IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 / 
 
 fe 
 
 o 
 
 
 f/i 
 
 fA 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 *-lllM ilM 
 
 - IM IIIIIZ2 
 
 :■ ii£ lllllio 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 -4 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /a 
 
 '<5. 
 
 <^. 
 
 'a 
 
 <$> 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 J>f -r. 
 
 /a 
 
 7 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
\0 
 
 .s c, 
 
 w 
 
 .<$" 
 
 
 (/. 
 
 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHJVI/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut canadien de microreproductions historiques 
 
 \^ 
 
 K. O 
 
 ^'h'- 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checlted below. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 V 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurto et/ou peilicuide 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 D 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes c6ogi'ap^i<)ues en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blL;e or bSack)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reiiure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int6rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 filmdes. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les ddtaiis 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 • 
 
 D 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag6es 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou peiiiculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqu6es 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 Pages ddtachdes 
 
 Showthroughy 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 Iricludes supplementary materii 
 Comprend du materiel suppldmentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 I I Showthrough/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Irit ludes supplementary material/ 
 
 I I Only edition available/ 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 fiim^es A nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 Tl 
 to 
 
 Tl 
 
 P< 
 o1 
 fil 
 
 O 
 bi 
 th 
 si 
 01 
 fil 
 si 
 01 
 
 Tl 
 s» 
 Tl 
 w 
 
 M 
 di 
 er 
 bi 
 
 ") 
 re 
 m 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmt au taux de rMuction indiquA ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V^ 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g6n6rositi de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la netteti de l'exemplaire film6. et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couvertrre en 
 papier est imprimde sont fiim^s en comme. qant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmte en commenpant par la 
 preriiiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —^(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — »- signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symboie V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 fiimds d des taux de reduction diffirents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir 
 de I'angle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m^thode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
r 
 
JACQUES CflRTIER. 
 
 His Life and Voyages. 
 
 BY 
 
 JOSEPH POPE. 
 
 ,4 
 
 ill 
 

 .<f 
 
 4?.53a 
 
 Jot 
 
 rrirted and bound by A.8.WooPBt,BH. 
 Ottawa. Ontario. 
 
 r *• 
 
 J 
 
KiiUTftI according to Aft of tlie ParliHiuciit of Caimtln, in tlu* year I.SKO, by 
 JoHKi'H I'oi'K, at tlw l)e|>artiiitMit of Agriculture. 
 
To 
 
 The Honourable Augustk RLm, Angers, 
 jiiuienant governor of the province of tjueuec 
 THIS i.rrn.E sketch of ihk 
 
 LI FF. AND FORTH NKS 
 OF THR 
 
 DISCOVEKEK OK CANADA, 
 
 IS 
 
 Bv Kind I'krmission of His Honour, 
 
 RESPECTFULLY INSCRIHEI). 
 
' I 
 
 COlsTTEnSTTS- 
 
 CHAPTKR I. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 Intrfxluctory.—Early voyiiKes to Amorica.— Scandinavian nr- 
 counts.— Biaini.— Leif Eriksen.— Helluland.— Maikland.— 
 Vinland.—Ba8<iue traditions. —Cabota.—OasparCorte- Real. 
 —Jean Denys — ThoinasAubert— Baron deliery.— Spanish 
 ComiiiestH.— French interest in n»aritin>e discovery awak- 
 ened. — Verrazzano. —Doubts as to the aiitlienticity of his 
 letter. .Iac(|ue8 Cartier. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 THE FIRST VOYAOE. 
 
 Jacijues Cartier's l)irth. Parentage. -Early life. — Marriage. - 
 Introiluction to the King. -Preparations for voyage to 
 America. — Departure from St. Mal(j. —Arrival at Cai)e 
 Bonavista in Newfoundland. — St. Katherine's harbour. — 
 Isle of Birds. — Bear story. — Carpunt. — Fji baye den Cliaa- 
 M»J(/.r. — Course through Strait of Belle Isle. — Port of Brest. 
 —Evidences of ]nevious visits of Ba.s<iue tishernien to the 
 Strait. — The Double Cajw. -Course along tlie west ct>ast of 
 NewfoundKand. -Cape St. John. — Course among the Mag- 
 dalen Islands. — Description nortli-west Ooast of Prince 
 Edward Island.— Miraniichi river. — Iai baije de cludeur.— 
 Meeting with Indians. — Perce. — Oaspe.— More Indians. — 
 Erection of Cross.- Seizure of two Indians. — Course about 
 Anticosti. — DeliU-rations. -Resolve to return home. — Le 
 destroyt Saint Piern-. — Cape Thiennot. — Homeward voy- 
 age. — Arrival at S(. Malo. 
 
 I 
 
If 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 THE SECOND VOYAGE. 
 
 (iracious reception by the King — Cartier coniniissioned afresh. 
 — Preparations for second voyage. — Im Grande Hermine. 
 —Tai Petite Hermine. — VEmeriTlon. — Departure from 8t. 
 Malo.— Rendezvous at Blanc Sablon. — Port St. NicholaH. 
 — Bay of St. Lawrence. -Diwco very of Anticosti. — Search 
 for North-Wewt passage.— Arrival at the river Saguenay. — 
 Isleaux Coudres. — Query, Did priewts accompany theexpe<li- 
 tion ?— Island of Orleans.— Donnacona.— Welcome to Taig- 
 noagny and Domagaya. — The harl)our of Holy Cross.— 
 Selection of the St. Charles as their place of abode.— Stada- 
 cone. — State visit of Donnacona to the ships. — Interchange 
 of civilities. — Efforts of the savages to dissuade Cartier 
 from proceeding farther — Their stratagem. — Its failure. — 
 Departure for Hochelaga.—Ochelay.— Shallowness of the 
 water obliges the French to leave their ship near the mouth 
 of the Richelieu.— Arrival at Hochelaga. —Cordiality of 
 reception by the Indians — "Visit to the town. — Description 
 thereof. — Its situation.- Fortifications. — Query, To what 
 tril)e did these Indians belong ? — Agouhanna. — His meeting 
 with Cartier.— Sick people brought to be healed.— Cartier's 
 efforts to impart some knowledge of the Christian Religion. 
 — Visit to Mount Royal. —The Ottawa river. — Departure 
 from Hochelaga.— River of Fouez.— Return to the port of 
 Holy Cross. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE SECOND VOYAGE (continue<l). 
 
 Visit to Stadacone.— Description thereof.— Trudamans. — Story 
 of massacre.— The inhabitants of Stadacone. — Their wor- 
 ship. — Habits and mode of living. — Tobacco described. — 
 Esurgny. — Marvellous tales of the country of Saguenay. — 
 Approach of winter. — Frost and snow. — French attacked 
 by scurvy. —Their miserable condition.— Invocation of the 
 Divine assistance.— Religious service. — The remedy found 
 and applied. — Marvellous cure effected. — Approach of 
 spring.— Preparations for return to France. — Abandonment 
 of La Petite Hermine. — Suspicious behaviour of the sav- 
 ages. — Cartier's resolution taken to seize Donnacona and 
 other Indians. — His action in so doing criticized — Erection 
 
of Cross -Formal posseMHion tuken of the country in t\ui 
 name of tho Kin»? of France —Seizure of chiefs. -Departuri' 
 for home. Arrival at St. Malo. 
 
 ('HA1»TKR V. 
 
 THK THIRD VOYA(}E. 
 
 Ke|K)rt to the KiiiK— l>«'lav in renewal of Commission. — Pro- 
 bable cause thereof.— 'fhini voyage cleterniined on. — Rober- 
 val.— DepartJire of Cartier on third voyage — Arrival at 
 Stadacone.- Interview with Agona.— Selection of Cap 
 Rouge as wintering place — Departure of two vessels for 
 France. — CharleHlM)urg-Royal.— Cartier g<jes u^) to Ho<5he- 
 laga. -The Lord of Hochelay.—The Saults.— Dissimulation 
 of the Indians.— Return to Charlesliourg-Royal— Prepara- 
 tions for its defence. — Abrupt termination of narrative. — 
 Departure of Rol)erval from R(K'helle, — Meeting with 
 Cartier in harbour of St. John's. Newfoundland. — Cartier 
 returns to France. — Prol«ibIe reason.s for so doing. — Query, 
 As to date of Roberval's .sailing? 
 
 CHAI^FR VI. 
 
 SUBSEgUKNT KV^'^NTS IN THE LIFE OF 
 JACQUES CARTIER. 
 
 Return from third vovage.— Audit of accounts under Royal 
 Conmiission.— Evidence of fourth voyage. — Its probable 
 date. — Cartier 8 private life. —His residence at St. Malo. — 
 Limoilou. — As to his ennoblement. — Foundation of an 
 * Obit.' — Cartier's death. — Via character. —Conclusion. 
 
p 
 t\ 
 
 L 
 ol 
 
 S( 
 
 V 
 F 
 
 o 
 ai 
 
 C( 
 
 o 
 b 
 t( 
 
 w 
 
 Ci 
 
 t( 
 ai 
 
 SI 
 
PREFACE 
 
 m 
 
 In ihe early part of last year it was announced in the 
 public prints that His Honour the Lieutenant Governor of 
 the Province of Quebec had generously offered, through the 
 Literary and Historical Committee of the ''Cercle Catholiqite" 
 of Quebec, a silver and a bronze medal for the best and 
 second best essays on " Jacques Cartier, his Life and 
 Voyages." The papers were to be written in either the 
 French or the English language, and the competition was 
 open to home and foreign writers. The writer competed, 
 and on the 25th February last, had the good fortune to re- 
 ceive an official notification from the President and Secretary 
 of the Committee, that in the English section his essay had 
 been awarded the first prize. This paper is now submitted 
 to the public. 
 
 In thus enlarging the number of his judges, the writer 
 ventures to express the hope that the same kindly criticism 
 which he has so far met with, may attend him in the wider 
 field. 
 
 Whatever of imperfection there may be in his work, he 
 can at least honestly say, that bis earnest endeavour has been 
 to set out in plain and truihful language the facts connected 
 with the earliest dawn of Canadian history, and to give an 
 accurate and faithful picture of the central figure in the 
 scene. To that end the original records have been diligently 
 studied and compared, and the most trivial statements of 
 fact, whenever practicable, carefully verified. 
 
Hi 
 
 12 
 
 The writer takes advantage of the opportunity here af- 
 forded, to record the sense of obligation under which the 
 uniform courtesy of the Librarians of Parliament, A. D. 
 DeCelles, Esq., and M. J. Griffin, Esq., and also of L. P. 
 Sylvam, Esq., of the Library staff, has placed him. To the 
 goodness of these gentlemen in placing the resources of the 
 Library unreservedly at his disposal, and in offering every 
 facility for their examination, is due not a little of whatever 
 success may attend this his first venture in the world of 
 letters. 
 
 JOSEPH POPE. 
 
 Ottawa, 2^th April, i88g. 
 
 Ill; 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 Introductory. — Early voyages to America. — Scandinavian ac- 
 counts. — Biarni.— Leif Eriksen. — Helluland. — Markland. — 
 Vinland. — Basque traditions. — Cal)ot8 — Gaspar Corte-Real. 
 — Jean Denys. — Thomas Aubert. —Baron de Lery. — Spanish 
 con(iuests. — French interest in maritime discovery awak- 
 ened. — Verrazzano. — Doubts as to the authenticity of his 
 letter. — Jaccpies Cartier. 
 
 ORD MACAULAY, in his admirable essay on Lord 
 Clive, expresses his surprise that while the history of 
 / _- the Spanish Conquest in America is familiar to al- 
 most everybody who reads at all, so little should be known 
 in England, even by educated people, concerning the great 
 actions of their countrymen in the acquisition of India ; and 
 he, rightly in our opinion, ascribes this anomaly, in part, to 
 the difference between the historians of the two great events. 
 Nobody can read Mr. Prescott's works, without becoming 
 deeply interested in his narration of the story of Cortes or 
 Pizarro. The standard historians of the East, on the con- 
 trary, are somewhat heavy in their style, and in consequence 
 fail to attract the ordinary reader. Lord Macaulay has 
 himself done much to remove this obstacle to the spread of 
 nowledge of Oriental affairs, so much so that we feel justi- 
 ed in saying that, were the distinguished historian still 
 iving, we could point out to him a contrast much more 
 triking than that suggested by the lack of acquaintance 
 isplayed by the average Englishman of today with matters 
 
14 
 
 relating to India and its people. We refer to the want of 
 knowledge on the part of the people of Canada, and par- 
 ticularly of English-speaking Canadians, of all that pertains 
 to the history of our country prior to the days of Wolfe and 
 Montcalm. 
 
 We cannot help thinking that the Canadian who knows 
 next to nothing of how and by whom his country was re- 
 claimed from barbarism and heathendom, has much less 
 excuse for his ignorance than had the average Er.glishman 
 of the last generation for not being able to say offhand, 
 who won the battle of Buxar, or whether Surajah Dowlah 
 ruled in Oude or in Travancore. For it should not be for- 
 gotten that before the era of steam and electricity, India 
 was a far-off land, inhabited by a strange race, of whom 
 little was known and less understood. Moreover, battles 
 were fought and kingdoms lost and won in Hindostan, 
 months before the knowledge of such exploits could reach 
 England, and to the generality of men, news from six 
 months to a year old is rarely of a character to excite much 
 interest. Thus we can readily understand how Englishmen 
 continued to regard the ' dim orient ' with but languid con- 
 cern, until aroused by the unspeakable horrors of the Sepoy 
 Mutiny. 
 
 But how shall we account for the indifference of the mass 
 oi Canadians to the early history of their own country ? 
 For we have a history — a record of great deeds done and 
 great things suffered, not thousands of miles across the sea, 
 but here on the very ground we tread. There is not a day 
 in which the citizens of Quebec and Montreal, for example, 
 do not look upon objects and places made for ever memor 
 able by the piety or valour of their forefathers — places 
 
 II 
 
16 
 
 into which, for some of us, the memory of the illustrious 
 dead has passed, but which are wholly devoid of interest 
 to the ordinary passer-by, in whom they awaken no emotion 
 or tell no story. 
 
 Thanks to the untiring efforts of certain literary gentlemen 
 amongst us, things are better in this respect than they were 
 a few years ago; but in spite of all that Mr. LeMoine and 
 others have done to popularize the account of the early set- 
 tlement of Canada, not to speak of Mr. Francis Parkman, 
 who has a singular aptitude for investing the recital of 
 historical facts with a romantic charm, we venture to doubt 
 whether one person in one hundred, selected at random 
 in any part of Canada, could tell off-hand the name of the 
 English Admiral who contended with Champlain for the 
 possession of Quebec : who founded Montreal : what is 
 meant by the Conspiracy of Pontiac : or by whom was the 
 (iospel first preached on the shores of Lake Huron ? 
 
 The history of the discovery and occupation of Canada 
 by the French is, as we have said, an eventful one. If not 
 so full of brilliant deeds as is that of the Spanish Conquest 
 in the south, it is still more free from anything analogous to 
 those horrible tales of cruelty and avarice which have tar- 
 nished the glory of the Spanish arms. The Spanish Con- 
 guistadores of the i6th Century (with some honourable 
 exceptions) were consumed by the lust for gold, and with 
 them everything was subordinated to that ignoble passion. 
 In pursuance of that object they were ever ready to sacrifice 
 all that honourable men hold dear, and their course in the 
 Western World was too often marked by perfidious cruelty 
 and scandalous intrigue. 
 
 Far otherwise was it with ' The Pioneers of France in the 
 
16 
 
 11 
 
 !ii! 
 
 !li 
 
 ii'l 
 
 ll! 
 
 Ml 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 New World.' Underlying the natural love of adventure 
 and the laudable ambition lo extend the dominions of their 
 Sovereign, which were common to all discoverers of that 
 age, was ever to be found in them a vehement desire to 
 carry to the inmost recesses of the western wilds the know- 
 ledge of the Christian Faith. They longed to impart to the 
 rude savages with whom they came in contact, those graces 
 and blessings which are sacramental!; conferred, and to 
 substitute for the abominations of paganism, the pure wor- 
 ship of the Catholic Religion. 
 
 The fixity of purpose, the patient self-denial, serene cour- 
 age, and dauntless heroism, displayed by the Jesuit mission- 
 aries to Canada, in their work of carrying the Gospel to the 
 heathen savages, are such as to command the admiration of 
 all who have any knowledge of their career, and we feel 
 sure that while Canada endures, the names of Isaac Jogues, 
 Charles Gamier, Jean de Brdbeuf, Gabriel Lalemant, and 
 their fellow labourers, will be held in veneration, more 
 especially by those who profess the faith for which these 
 illustrious servants of God, after years of toil and hardship, 
 unillumined by any hope of earthly reward, went to a bar 
 barous and cruel death. 
 
 While these devoted men were undoubtedly exponents 
 of the highest form of the religious spirit, it is not the less 
 true that the idea of Christianizing the Indians, which was 
 the ruling passion of their lives, animated the minds and 
 influenced the conduct of miny of the gallant soldiers and 
 sailors from France who first approached our shores, and 
 in scarcely one of them is this spirit more conspicuous 
 than in the brave adventurer who first explored our mighty 
 river, and thus opened the door of Canada to the European 
 
n 
 
 adventure 
 5 of their 
 s of that 
 desire to 
 he know- 
 ,art to the 
 3se graces 
 i, and to 
 pure wor- 
 
 irene cour- 
 it mission- 
 spel to the 
 miration of 
 nd we feel 
 lac Jogues, 
 'mant, and 
 tion, more 
 /hich these 
 d hardship, 
 t to a bar 
 
 r exponents 
 not the less 
 which was 
 minds and 
 soldiers and 
 shores, and 
 conspicuous 
 1 our mighty 
 le European 
 
 world. Need we say that we refer to the intrepid mariner 
 of St. Malo, whose life and voyages we propose here briefly 
 to review. 
 
 When and by whom was America first made known to 
 Europeans, are questions which we think still admit of dis- 
 cussion, though for all practical purposes, the universally 
 received opinion that it was discovered by Christopher 
 Columbus, in the year 1492, must be accepted as correct. 
 I'or certain it is that, prior to that date, there was no general 
 knowledge oi the tact that across the western ocean lay vast 
 regions, extending from pole to pole, abounding in natural 
 riches, possessing every variety of climate, and capable of 
 sustrning millions upon millions of human beings. There 
 were, no doubt, traditions, more or less vague, of previous 
 visits by Europeans to strange lands beyond the sea, tradi- 
 tions which lead us through various stages of improbability, 
 back to the fabulous legends of antiquity. Some few of 
 these, however, are not wii out a basis of fact. 
 
 It is known, for example, that Iceland and Greenland 
 were colonized by Scandinavians centuries before Columbus, 
 and it is, we think, not unlikely that some of those hardy 
 navigators should have gone on a little farther and landed 
 on some portion of the American continent. It is, indeed, 
 pretty well established thai one Biarni, having set out from 
 Iceland for Greenlajid, was carried by contrary winds far to 
 the southward, where he came upon unknown lands. .After 
 meeting with sundry vicissitudes, he arrived home in safety, 
 
 %-S 
 
i^ 'I 
 
 I II Pi 
 
 18 
 
 and recounted his adventures to his countrymen, amongst 
 them to Leif, son of Eirek the Red, who, fourteen years 
 before, had discovered Greenland. Leif was so impressed 
 with the recital, that he purchased Biarni's vessel, manned 
 'her with thirty-five men, and started about the year looo to 
 follow up his discovery. After sailing (it is not said how 
 long) they came to the land last seen by Biarni, where, un- 
 like the latter, who never set foot on the new lands, they 
 landed on a barren, inhospitable region, to which they gave 
 the name of Helluland (that is, land of broad stones). They 
 then put to sea again and came to another land, low lying 
 and covered with woods. This land they called Markland 
 (that is, land of woods). They then continued on their 
 course, and impelled by a north-east wind, two days later 
 reached a more hospitable country, abounding in Indian 
 corn and grape, vines, from which latter circumstance they 
 called it Vinland (that is, land of wine). Here they spent 
 a winter and planted a colony. 
 
 Many historians are of opinion that Helluland was New 
 foundland ; Markland, Nova Scotia, and Vinland somewhere 
 in the neighbourhood of Rhode Island. Other writers 
 question the soundness of this deduction, and affirm that 
 these Vikings never got south of the Strait of Belle Isle. 
 The question turns largely upon the interpretation of one 
 Icelandic word. It is stated in the Saga of Eirek the Red, 
 that on the shortest day at Vinland the sun remained above 
 the horizon from half-past seven in the morning until half- 
 past four in the afternoon. The word translated half-past 
 four is * eyktarstad^ which word is said by some philologists 
 to have stood tor half-past three in the old Norse lang' age. 
 If their shortest day was only eight hours long, Vinland 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
19 
 
 amongst 
 en years 
 m pressed 
 
 manned 
 r looo to 
 said how 
 fhere, un- 
 inds, they 
 they gave 
 is). They 
 
 low lying 
 Mark/and 
 [ on their 
 days later 
 in Indian 
 tance they 
 they spent 
 
 I was New 
 somewhere 
 ler writers 
 affirm that 
 Belle Isle. 
 ion of one 
 k the Red, 
 lined above 
 until half- 
 ed half-past 
 philologists 
 3e lang' :^ge. 
 mg, Vinland 
 
 could not have been far south of latitude 50, which is that 
 of the more northerly portions of Newfoundland.' 
 
 Coming down to more recent times, we have various ac- 
 counts of Basque, Norman, and Breton fishermen having 
 frequented the Banks of Newfoundland at a period anterior 
 to the date of Columbus' discovery. That they were in 
 numbers a few years afterwards, not only on the Banks, but 
 also in the Strait of Belle Isle, and up the St. Lawrence as 
 far as the Saguenay, is a well authenticated fact, and it is 
 not easy to determine the dates of their first visits. 
 
 Passing over the voyages of Columbus, which do not 
 come within the scope of our narrative further than as serv- 
 ing to separate tradition from history, we come to John 
 Cabot, the first European of whom we have any certain 
 knowledge to visit the shores of North America. 
 
 Cabot was a Venetian merchant resident in Bristol in the 
 year 1494. The wonderful tales relating to the discovery of 
 a New World, which were then beginning freely to circulate, 
 had a strong fascination for him, and he too would fain 
 search out other lands. Accordingly he applied for creden- 
 tials to Henry VII., King of England, who granted to him 
 and his three sons, Lewis, Sebastian, and Sancius, Letters 
 Patent,'"' dated the fifth of March, 1496, under which they 
 were empowered to subdue, occupy, and possess all lands 
 
 NoTK 1.— This interesting subject is fully discussed by Mr. Eben Norton Hors- 
 fonl, in bis " Discovery of America by Northmen," published last year. See also 
 a \>n\n'r styled " The visit of the Vikings," by Mr. Thomas Wentworth Higginson 
 in Harper's Magazine for September, 1882. 
 
 NoTK 2 —The text of the Commission from Henry VII. to John Cabot and hi> 
 iions is to be found in the third volume of Haklnyt's collection of voyages. It 
 runs ; " Dilectis nobis loanni Caboto ciui Venetiarum, Lodouico, Sebastiano, k 
 Saucio, filiis dicti loannis, & eorum rc cuiuslibet eorum ha>retlibus &deputatis" 
 Ac. It is dated "Apud Westmona.sterium quinto die Martii anno rcgui nostii 
 rndecimo," 
 

 If ^ r 
 
 ao 
 
 in the King's name, but at their own charge, reserving to 
 him one-fifth of the profits of the enterprise. 
 
 Armed with this authority, in the spring of 1497, John 
 Cabot, accompanied by Sebastian, sailed from Bristol in the 
 good ship " Afattheiv" bound for the unknown shores. 
 What became of the other brothers does not appear. Hold- 
 ing a direction north-west of that taken by Columbus, on 
 the 24th June, 1497, they came upon land which they called 
 Prima Vista. In all the older histories this terra primum 
 visa of Cabot is set down as being on the coast of Labrador, 
 but if the map of 1544, commonly ascribed to Sebastian 
 Cabot, be authentic, the first land seen undoubtedly was the 
 north-eastern extremity of the Island of Cape Breton.'' 
 
 Near by was a large island (probably some portion of 
 Newfoundland, which is represented on Cabot's map as 
 being a cluster of islands). This they named St. John, in 
 honour of the day. The inhabitants of the island were clad 
 in beasts' skins, which, we are told " they have in as great 
 estimation as we have our finest garments." They were 
 well armed with rude weapons. Fish, especially the kind 
 called by the savages, Baccalaos^ abounded, as also did birds 
 of prey. It is worthy of note that this word Baccalaos is 
 said to have been the old Basque equivalent for codfish, and 
 the fact (if it be a fact) of Cabot finding it in use by the 
 natives of Newfoundland would go to show that the Basque 
 traditions of prior discovery are not wholly unfounded.* It 
 
 NoTK 8. -In a letter on ' John Cabot's Laiulfall,' addresserl in 1885 t<» Chief 
 Justice Daly, President of the American Gcograjihical Society, Mr Kben Norton 
 Horsford discusses this question, and arrives at the (jonclusion that the site of the 
 landfall of John Cabot in 1497 is Salem Neck, Massachusetts, in latitude 42". \V1'. 
 1 he land first seen, Mr, Horsford thinks, may have been Cape Ann, or possibly 
 the mountain Aganieuticus. 
 
 Note 4.— The following quotation from Don Quixote — part 1, chapter 2— is 
 
1, (>hai>ter 2— in 
 
 is, however, very questionable whether the statement twice 
 made in Hakluyt's version of the Cabot voyages, that the 
 word Baccalaos was employed by the savages of Newfound 
 land at that early period, be correct. We have seen it stated 
 that the aborigines of North America called a codfish Apegi, 
 while Cartier tells us that in ** the land newly discovered " 
 the word used by the '* wilde men" to designate a codfish is 
 iiadagoursere. 
 
 Cabot returned to England in safety, was knighted by 
 the king, and commissioned afresh, with larger powers than 
 originally had been granted to him. About this time, how- 
 ever, he died, and to his son Sebastian was committed the 
 command of the second expedition. 
 
 Sebastian Cabot made several subsequent voyages in 
 search of the much talked of passage to China, or Cathay, 
 as it was then caUed, from one of which he brought back 
 three men clad in skins " taken in the Newfound Island, 
 who did eate raw flesh, and spake such speach that no man 
 could understand ihem." These savages a[)parently were 
 not slow in adapting themselves to their new surroundings, 
 for the historian, after describing their "brutish " behaviour 
 and uncouth aspect, goes on to say that meeting them two 
 years afterwards, dressed in civilized garments, he scarcely 
 recognized them ! It is nowhere expressly stated that either 
 John or Sebastian Cabot landed anywhere on the shores of 
 the New World, though from the narrative it seems probable 
 that at all events Sebastian did so on the occasion of his 
 second voyage. 
 
 iiitprestiiife' in this connection hh inilicatinj{tl»at tlie word Baccalaos was eni{>lo]re<i 
 ill iSpiin in tlit 10th century; 
 
 '•Tiie day liappened to Ite a Friday, and in the whole inn tliere was notliing but 
 soiite pieces of tlie fish wliich tliey call in Castile Ahidejo, and in Andalusia, 
 lidccalan," iScc, which fartlier on is described as being " ill soaked and worse 
 ••iioked." 
 
il!i|i| 
 
 m 
 
 1 ■ 
 
 About the same lime (in 1500) a Portugese, named 
 Caspar Corle-Real, coasted along the shores of I.abrador, 
 whence he brought back to Portugal a ship load of natives 
 destined to be sold into slavery. Indeed, this appears to 
 have been the chief object of the voyage, and it has been 
 conjectured that the name '' Terra da Laborador' was be- 
 stowed by the Portugese slave merchants, who conceived 
 the newly found people to be peculiarly adapted to manual 
 labour. The traffic, however, was never developed. Corte- 
 Real was lost at sea the following year, and the Portugese, 
 attracted by the marvellous tales from what were then 
 known as the Indies, relinquished all claim to a country so 
 inhospitable as Labrador, and left the way open to a more 
 generous and humane people. Corte-Real is said to have 
 discovered the Gulf of St. Lawrence, though we think that 
 honour belongs equally to Sebastian Cabot, or more pro- 
 perly still to Jean Denys, a native of Honfleur, who made 
 a map of the locality in 1506. 
 
 In 1508 a Dieppe pilot named Thomas Aubert made 
 similar explorations, and if we are to believe the Dieppe 
 chronicles, ascended the St. Lawrence 80 leagues. Some 
 years later witnessed Baron de Lory's unsuccessful attempt 
 to establish a colony on Sable Island. 
 
 Hitherto the French monarchs had shown towards these 
 expeditions an apathy which forms a marked contrast to the 
 zeal whici. characterized their successors in all that pertained 
 to the New World. The cause of this seeming indifference 
 is, we think, not far to seek, and to be found in the 
 absorbing nature of their foreign wars, which left them little 
 leisure for more peaceful pursuits. 
 
 In 15 15 Francis the first ascended the throne of France. 
 
 ii!i 
 
28 
 
 named 
 abrador, 
 • natives 
 pears to 
 las been 
 
 was be- 
 onceived 
 3 manual 
 . Corte- 
 ortugese, 
 ere then 
 jLintry so 
 o a more 
 i to have 
 think that 
 nore pro- 
 \'\\o made 
 
 ert made 
 
 le Dieppe 
 
 s. Some 
 
 il attempt 
 
 ards these 
 rast to the 
 t pertained 
 ndifference 
 nd in the 
 them little 
 
 of France. 
 
 A few years later and all Europe rang with the fame of the 
 exploits of Cortds, and the rich spoils of Mexico, to be 
 followeci at no long period by the golden trophies of Peru, 
 began to pour into Spain. Historians tell us that Francis, 
 fired by these accounts of Spanish successes with a spirit of 
 emulation, was eager to vie with his great rival in niaritime 
 discovery as in all other things, and to this end he fitted 
 out four ships which he placed under the command of one 
 (liovanni da Verrazzano, a Florentine navigator, who is 
 said to have accompanied Aubert in one of his voyages to 
 America in 1508. 
 
 Verrazzano left Dieppe in the latter part of the year 1523 
 with four vessels under his command. Being caught in a 
 storm off Brittany, which disabled l\ M his ships, he was 
 ( ompellcd to put into port to refit. He then cruised along 
 the coast of Spain with two vessels (of the fate of the other 
 two we are not informed) where he captured some valuable 
 bo Ay from the Spaniards. Shortly afterwards, having 
 despatched one of his ships back to France, presumably 
 in charge of the spoil, he set sail in the other for the New 
 World. The chronicle relates that after sailing for many 
 days they came upon " a new land, never before scene of 
 any man either ancient or moderne." This land is said to 
 have been in latitude 34, which corresponds to the latitude 
 of Cape Fear in North Carolina. They sailed northwards 
 along the coast for many leagues, meeting with a variety of 
 adventures, until they approached the land " that in times 
 past was discovered by the Britons," which is stated to 
 have been in latitude 50, where, having taken in wood 
 and water, they concluded it was time to return to France. 
 
 The sole record of this voyage is to be found in a letter 
 
 
24 
 
 purporting to have been written by Verrazzano, from Dieppe, 
 to the King of France, dated the 8th July, 1524. The 
 authenticity of this document, long unquestioned, has of 
 late years been much impugned. While an examination in- 
 to the merits of this controversy would be manifestly out of 
 place here, we may just say that a careful perusal of the let- 
 ter itself as given in Hakluyt and elsewhere, and a compari- 
 son of it with the Relations of Jacques Cartier and other 
 early navigators, do not tend to confirm our belief in its 
 genuineness. The whole matter is involved in obscurity. 
 We certainly cannot find any evidence in French history to 
 show that Francis ever despatched Verrazzano on such a 
 mission, or that he at any time acknowledged the alleged 
 discovery, or sought to gain any advantage therefrom. 
 Moreover, the reasons which kept the French monarchs 
 from active participation in such enterprises, operated wiih 
 pecnljar force at the very period in which this discovery is 
 said to have been made. Our opinion, which, in view of its 
 being contrary to the generally received notion, we give with 
 much diffidence, is that it was not until after the return of 
 Francis from the battle of Pavia and its consequences, that 
 that monarch began to turn his attention to maritime dis- 
 covery, incited thereto, it is said, by his old time friend and 
 companion, Philippe Chabot, Sieur de Prion, whom, on his 
 return from Spain in 1526, he created Admiral of France — 
 Chabot in turn receiving his inspiration from Jacques Cartier, 
 then known as a skilful navigator of the English Channel, 
 and belonging to the old town of St Malo. 
 
n Dieppe, 
 24. The 
 :d, has of 
 nation in- 
 stly out of 
 of the let- 
 I compari- 
 and other 
 slief in its 
 
 obscurity. 
 
 history to 
 on such a 
 [he alleged 
 therefrom. 
 
 monarchs 
 : rated wlih 
 liscovery is 
 : view of its 
 e give with 
 e return of 
 ences, that 
 iritime dis- 
 
 friend and 
 lom, on his 
 f France — 
 ues Cartier, 
 h Channel, 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE FIRST VOYAGFi. 
 
 Jacques (^artier's birth Parentaj^;*'. -Early life. — Marriage. 
 Intrfxluction to tlie King. -Pre|)arations for voyage to 
 Aniericu. — Departure from St. Malo. -Arrival at Cape 
 Bonavista in Newfoundland. — St. Katherine's harbour, — 
 Isle of Birds. — Bear story. — ('arpunt — La (hii/p <ies CJins- 
 teanix'. — Course through Strait of Belle Isle. — Port of Brest. 
 —Evidences of pievious visits of Basque fishermen to the 
 Strait. — The Double Cape.— Course along tlie west coast of 
 Newfoundland. -Cape St. John. — Course among the Mag- 
 dalen Islands. — Description north-west coast of Prince 
 Edward Island. -Miramichi river. —La hujn> de chaleur. — 
 Meeting with Indians. — Perce. — (Jaspe. — More Indians. — 
 Erection of Cross.— Seizure of two Indians. — Course about 
 Anticosti. — Deliberations. -Kesolve to return home. — Lf 
 (lesfroi^t Saint Pierre. — Cape Thiennot. — Homeward voy- 
 age. — Arrival at Si. Malo. 
 
 ACQUES CARTIER was born in St. Malo in the year 
 1 49 1. Owing to the incomplete form in which the 
 civil registers of that period have come down to 
 us, no record of his baptism can be found ; we are 
 therefore unable tc give the precise date. In fact, the 
 year of his birth is known only by accident. The date 
 was long supposed to have been the 31st December, 
 1494, but certain legal documents recently brought to 
 light in St. Malo inferentially disprove »^his, and assign 149 1 
 as the correct year. Thus, one record dated the 23rd 
 December, 1551, has ''/ac Cartier, LX ans,jur6." Another 
 dated 2nd January, 1548, ^^ Jacques Cartier, LVI ans, juri^' 
 and in another dated the 6th June, 1556, he is declared to 
 
26 
 
 be sixty-four years of age. 'I hese statements, we think, 
 justify the inference that he was born somewhere between 
 the 7th June and the 23rd December in the year 1491/ 
 
 Here is a specimen of the manner in which baptisms 
 were sometimes recorded at St Malo in those days : 
 
 " 4 Deceinhre, 1458. 
 
 "Die (|uarta mensis Jecembris baptizatus extitit Cattiev 
 (juein levarunt de sacro fonte Steplianus Baudoiu coiiipater 
 principalis et Petrus Vivien et Catharina Frete minores, (eom- 
 patrones et comniatrones). 
 
 YUOUKS GUERHIER, 
 
 fecit." 
 This is supposed by some writers to be the record of the 
 baptism of the father of Jacques Cartier, and probably it is, 
 but how is one to determine from the record itself ? The 
 register does not give the name bestowed upon the child, 
 nor even the names of the parents, nor of either of them ! 
 We know, however, from other sources, that one Jean Cartier, 
 born in St. iV^lo in the year 1428, married in 1457 
 Guillemette Baudoin, who bore him four sons, Jamet, Jean, 
 Elienne, and Pierre. Jamet, the eldest, married Geseline 
 Jansart, and to them was born in the year 1491 our illus- 
 trious navigator.* 
 
 XoTK .5 "Tlifi assiyniiii'iit of tlie Hist Uijcciiiber, 1494, as tlic ilale of Jaccjucs 
 (Jartici's hirtli, lias, it iiiipcars to us. no ln-ttr reason llinii tin; fact that below tliat. 
 (late on tin; (Mvil registers of >;t. M,;i'' i.opi'ars the following ; 
 ".Saim-Malo, :il Dfieenibre. 14^4 
 
 " //'■ X XX f jour lie Deremhre tnt \M\it'\y.6 un fil" d JumH Quart in r et dcieli'i" 
 Janiiiirt, sa feninn', et hit nonirr6 par Uiiillaunie Maingart V)riiieiiml Conijidie et 
 petit eoini;«re liaonlle (Kaoiij) {'.'nlriel " 
 
 Tins is the only record of the baptism of a Cartier about that ilatc, and for no 
 better reason it has been assumed to be that of .Jacques Cartier. It is true that 
 from Cartier's m:irriage register we know him to be tlie son ol .Jamet Cartier (oi 
 Qiiartier, as it is sometimes spelled) and Gisi liiie Jansart, but it will be observe' 
 that this baptismal n^gister does not menuon the natn ; of the child It must, 
 h.ive been oik^ of .Jacques Oartier's brothers, for Cartier himself, as we have seen, 
 was born in 14111, Icr which year the baptismal registers of St Malo are wholly 
 wanting, as indeed they are missing all the way between 1472 a'ld 14W4. 
 
 NoTK (5 —We have not the date of the marriage of Cartier's father and mother 
 His grandpatents were married on the 2iid November, 1457, anil his lather bom 
 (as is supposed) on the 4th December, 1468. 
 
 I i 
 
I think, 
 between 
 491/ 
 baptisms 
 
 ; Cartier 
 coinpater 
 res, (corn- 
 
 fecit." 
 rd of the 
 )ably it is, 
 .If ? The 
 the child, 
 of them '. 
 an Cavlier, 
 
 in 1457 
 ^met, Jean, 
 Geseline 
 our illus- 
 
 ;,te of Jaotjutw 
 tliat below tli;il 
 
 rlirr et deseli'i'- 
 pal CoiniiA'*' ^'' 
 
 l;ite, iind for iu> 
 It is true tluii 
 unet Cartier (01 
 will l>e oliservt' 
 ehil<l It must 
 s we have seen, 
 Malo are wholly 
 
 her aii'l mother 
 1 his tuther horu 
 
 87 
 
 Of Cartier's early life we know nothing. He was, no 
 doubt, brought up to the sea, and probably spent his youth 
 in navigating the English Channel. There is some reason 
 to believe that at this period he made several voyages to the 
 banks of Newfoundland with the Breton fishermen whom 
 we know to have frequented the shores of the new world in 
 jursuit of their calling, in Cartier's younger days. 
 
 In 1519 Cartier married Marie Katherine Des Granches, 
 daughter of the (Chevalier Honore Des Granches, High 
 Constable of St. Malo.' The family of Des Granches was 
 socially above that of Cartier, and it says not a little for the 
 young " master pilot," for so he is described on the marriage 
 register, that the haughty old chevalifr should have be- 
 stowed his daughter's hand upon him. The marriage, so 
 far as we are ' 'e to judge, proved a prosperous one, and 
 for thirty-eigh. years the parties thereto lived hapi>ily 
 together. There was only one drawback — their union was 
 not fruitful, and Cartier left behind him no direct 
 descendants. 
 
 Scattered throughout the records of Cartier's voyages are 
 
 NotkT. — Fn Cartier's will (see appendix K) his wife's father is allutled to as 
 Jiicqut's lies Granches. 
 
 The fiiUowint,' is the record of Cartier's marriage : 
 
 " -2 Man, 1519. 
 
 KiQincnt la 
 
 ti6i 6 ili<'tion nnjitiale Jac'/Mfts (7'(r/«'r maistre i)illote 6s port de H.iini't-Malo, tils 
 fdi' .laiiH't ('artier et de (Jeseline Jaiisart, et Marie Katerine Des Ora' dies, filUi de 
 [Messire ll.iii.ir6 Des Oraiiches, (dievalier dii Hoy iiostre Sire et eoniiestible de la 
 [Tille et eyt6 de Sainct-Malo et tie 
 
 It docs n')t s>eni clear that the date '2 M ly, 15Ut' appertains to tliis record. If 
 
 jiiot, and th" niuriaj^e was siil>se([uent to it, (as appe.trs j)rohaldc) th^; jioiiit is 
 
 p'limiteriai, hut if anteiiedent, it is a (luestion whether tlic year w^is not 1520. 
 
 iFcir at St. Mill) in those days, the year was ret^koiii'd from Kister, instead of from 
 
 Liie 1st .January as at present. Iii 1510 Kister fell on 'he 24lh Ai>ril. If therefore 
 
 the niarria,'e took jilace at any time between the 1st January and the 2;lrd April, 
 
 1520, it would be entered as hivin}< oeciured in 151i». 
 
28 
 
 I ill 
 
 ill! 
 
 to be found indications, faint, it is true, of his having made 
 a voyage to Brazil in early life.^ This voyage, if made at 
 all, was probably undertaken between the years 1526 and 
 1529. The Baptismal register attests his presence in St. 
 Malo on the 5th April of the first mentioned year, and on the 
 30th April Oi the last named, but not between these dates. 
 This register, in fact, furnishes us with the best record we 
 have of Cartier's life. He seems to have taken a particular 
 pleasure in being present at baptisms, for we find that ht- 
 assisted at no less than fifty-tour of them — at twenty-eight 
 of which he was Godfather. The first occasion was on 
 the 2 1 St August, 15 10, when he stood Godfather to hh 
 nephew Etienne, son of Jehan Nouel and Jehanne Cartier 
 — the last on the 17th November, 1555, when was baptized 
 Michelle, daughter of Jehan Gorgeu and Vlartine Jalobert. 
 Upon the Baptismal register, there is an entry which may 
 have some connection with the supposed Brazilian voyage. 
 It is the record of the baptism, on the 30th July, 1528, oi 
 one " Catharine du Brezil," at which Katherine Des 
 Granches stood Godmother. This may very well have been 
 an Indian woman or child brought by Cartier from Brazil, 
 according to the custom of the day. The fact of Katherine 
 Des Granches' name appearing on the register, would noi 
 of itself necessarily connect Cartier with the ceremony, for 
 
 Note 8.— TJuis on the first vovat,'e at Gasp6 : — 
 
 "There groweth likewise a liiiule of Millet as big as Peason, like unto th.it whiili 
 groweth in Brosil," &c.. — llakluyt. 
 
 And on the second voyaK*' at Hochelaga ;— 
 
 "Welteafan (o finde goodly and large Heldes, full of such corne as the countii'! 
 yeeldeth. It fs even as the millet of Bresil," &c. 
 
 And at 8t;idacoii6 :— 
 
 "On which ground groweth their corne, which they call qfflci ; it is as bigge n 
 our sniail peason; there is great quantitie of it growing in Bresill." — Haklnyl 
 
 "Cedict peuple oil en comwiMulte tie bUiis asgez de la sortc des Brisilds," £c. 
 Ilrif/ Recit. 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 in? 
 
 
 lor 
 
 i 
 
 ti( 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 I'V 
 
 i 
 
 fll' 
 
 
 l)C 
 
 , 
 
 vc 
 
 i 
 
 
 r 
 
 (li> 
 
 i^ 
 
ing made 
 
 made at 
 [526 and 
 ce in St. 
 Lnd on the 
 lese dates, 
 record we 
 
 particular 
 id that he 
 enty-eight 
 was on 
 lier to his 
 ine Cartiei 
 LS baptized 
 e Jalobert. 
 which may 
 an voyage. 
 
 ly, 1528, of 
 
 lerine Des 
 I have been 
 from Brazil, 
 f Katherine 
 , would not 
 iremony, for 
 
 i unto that whicU 
 e as the countiio | 
 
 i 
 
 it is as bigsse u 
 Tes\l\."—Hakluyt. 
 
 s Brisildt," <*<;• 1 
 
 there were several persons of that name resident in St. Malo 
 about that period, but taken in connection with the fact 
 that the name of the Godfather, " Guyon Jamyn," was that 
 of a relative of Cartier, we think the association not 
 unreasonable. 
 
 We have no information as to when or under what 
 circumstances Cartier came under the notice of the High 
 Admiral of France , nor when it was that Chabot presented 
 him to the King as a fit person to be entrusted with the 
 charge of exploring the wonders of the New World. 
 Neither has his commission for the first voyage ever been 
 found.'* Cartier's presentation to the King must have been 
 j)rior to the 19th of March, 1533, for on that date we find 
 him invoking the aid of the Court at St. Malo to assist him 
 in forming his crews. Certain it is, however, that the King 
 was so impressed with Cartier's representations, that he at 
 once gave his sanction to the project, and ordered two ships 
 to be fitted out, giving the conmiand to Cartier, with 
 instructions to do his utmost endeavour to search out the 
 long looked for passage to the East Indies. The prepara- 
 tions lor the voyage were made under the supervision of M. 
 Charles de Mouy, Sieur de la Milleraye, Vice Admiral of 
 I'Vance, whom later events show to have been warmly 
 disposed towards Cartier. In compliance with the royal 
 behest, he proceeded to St. Malo, and there equipped two 
 vessels of sixty tons each, carrying between them sixty men,"* 
 exclusive of Cartier, or sixty one souls in all. Having duly 
 invested Cartier with the supreme command, the Vice 
 .Admiral summoned before him the whole company, and 
 
 NoTK '.t.- 'I'liis iloeiiment, wo tliink, would probably throw soiiu' light on tlic 
 itisc'ovtMii's of Verrazzano. 
 
 N'orK 10.— Sec appendix A. 
 
 IS 
 
80 
 
 ■^i^ 
 
 •caused all present to be solemnly sworn that they would 
 truly and faithfully serve the King under the i uthority of 
 their commander." 
 
 At length, all being in readiness, Jacques Cartier spread 
 his sails and, leaving St. Malo on the 20th April, 1534, dir- 
 ected his course towards the coast of Newfoundland. The 
 voyage was singularly prosperous, and borne along by fair 
 winds, on the loth May, they sighted Cape Bonavista, 
 (Cap de Bonne viste, R. O. ) It was early in the season, and 
 being prevented by the board ice from entering the bay of 
 that name, they ran south-east some five leagues, where they 
 found shelter in a harbour which they named St. Katherine'* 
 — probably after Cartier's wife. In the course of this nar- 
 rative we shall find the gallant Breton captain on more than 
 one occasion thus honouring his wife, and the fact, we think, 
 gives us an indication of the strong domestic attachnaents of 
 the man, which are not always a distinguishing character- 
 istic in those of his profession. 
 
 In this port they remained ten days, overhauling their 
 ships, which, in view of their small size, must have suffered 
 greatly from contact with the floating ice that yet hung 
 about the coast. On the 21st May they proceeded on their 
 way, and sailing north-east, reached the island now known 
 as Funk Island, in latitude 49°. 46', longitude 53°. 11'. 
 Cartier named this rock the " Isle of Birds " (Isle des 
 Ouaiseaulx, R. O.) from the immense number of waterfowl 
 he found congregated thereon, of which he gives rather a 
 minute description. He tells us also how, notwithstanding 
 
 Note 11. - See appendix B 
 
 N TE 12.— T)"' U '"' ly-i ■— " Viig liaure nomine Saincte Katherine." The EA. 
 ifi9H reads; ■ v 'U- nous noniniasnies de S. CaUierine." 
 
81 
 
 would 
 rity of 
 
 spread 
 
 34, dir- 
 . The 
 
 by fair 
 
 navista, 
 
 on, and 
 
 : bay of 
 
 ere they 
 
 Lherine'* 
 
 this nar- 
 
 3re than 
 
 ;e think, 
 
 T.ents of 
 
 haracter- 
 
 ng their 
 suffered 
 et hung 
 on their 
 known 
 
 o / 
 
 53- "• 
 Isle des 
 
 ^raterfowl 
 
 rather a 
 
 ^standing 
 
 !." The Ed. 
 
 the fact that the island is fourteen leagues from the main- 
 land, (in reality it is tl rtyone nautical miles), the bears swim 
 over in quest of birds, of which they are inordinately fond. 
 Disdaining mere generalization, the chronicle goes on to 
 record that Cartier's men, having disturbed one of these 
 animals in his repast, the bear, which is said to have been 
 "as great as any cow and as white as any swan," in their 
 presence leaped into the sea, where some days afterwards they 
 overtook it wiih their ships — the bear swimming as swiftly 
 as they could sail. After a struggle ihey succeeded in cap- 
 turing the animal, which they ate and pronounced its flesh 
 10 be excellent.''^ 
 
 Proceeding northwestward, Cartier came to the entrance 
 of the Strait of Belle Isle, which he found choked with ice. 
 He put into Quirpon Harbour, called by him Carpunt (in 
 the R. O. Rapont) where he remained some days, waiting for 
 fair weather. In this harbour is a small island, marked on 
 Bayfield's charts "Jacques Cartier Island," and towards the 
 south-west "Jacques Cartier Road." Point Degrat, so 
 named by him, is generally supposed to have been Cape 
 Bauld, the northern extremity of Quirpon Island, but it is, 
 we think, more likely to have been the cape on the east 
 side of the island, which is much more prominent than Cape 
 Bauld, being 500 feet high, while the height of the latter is 
 nut much over 100 feet. 
 
 Entering the Strait of Belle Isle — already known to mari- 
 ners as '/« baye des Chasteatilx'^^ — we find Cartier again 
 giving a proof that the image of his home was ever in his 
 
 Note la.— We are informed on excellent authotity thai there is nothing ia- 
 ' roiiibk', or even improbable, in this story. 
 
 JSoTK 14.— See appendix A. 
 
Bi 
 
 iiyiiiiiii 
 
 thoughts, for again he bestows his wife's name upon an 
 
 island in the neighbourhood. Which of the islands north 
 
 of Newfoundland was thus named by Cartier, we confess we 
 
 are quite unable to determine. Scarcely any portion of his 
 
 narrative is more confused than the page in which is recorded 
 
 his course from leaving Funk Island until he reaches the 
 
 Labrador coast. We have spent more time in endeavouring 
 
 to fix upon St. Katherine's Island, than, to be quite candid, 
 
 we care to confess. Hakluyt's version is as follows — 
 
 " Goinsfrom the ])oint Degrad, and entiing into the sayd bay 
 toward the West and by North: there is some doubt of two 
 Islands that are on (lie right side, one of the which is distant 
 from the sayd point three leagues, and the other seven, either 
 more or lesse than the first, being a low and j)laine land, and it 
 seemeth to be part of the maineland. I named it Saint Kather- 
 ine's Island ; in which, toward the Northeast there is very dry 
 Hoile: but about a quarter of a league from it, very ill ground, 
 so that you must go a little about. The sayd Island and the 
 port of Castles trend toward North North east, and South 
 South west, and they are about 15 leagues asunder." 
 
 The E<i: 1^9^ is substantially the same : But the R. O. 
 
 says — 
 
 " Partant de lappointe du Degrat et entrant en ladite baye. 
 faisant I'Ouaist, vug (juart du Norouaist, Ton double deux isles 
 (pii demeureiit de bal)ort. dont I'vne est a trois lieues de la dite 
 pointe et I'autre euuiron sept lieues de la premiere, (^ui est," &c. 
 
 There are two important discrepancies here. While 
 Hakluyt says — ^'Tlwre is some doubt of," the R. O. has '■^one 
 doubles^^ and whereas Hakluyt says the islands were on the 
 right side, the R. O. says they were on the left. 
 
 St. Katherine's Island cannot be Belle Isle, for assuredly 
 that cannot be styled " a low and plaine land," being 600 
 feet above the level of the sea ; neither does Belle Isle " seem 
 to be part of the mainland '' ; nor can it well be Sacred 
 Island, which is 269 feet high. Immediately west of Cape 
 
8tf 
 
 WhiK 
 
 I^)auld is Gull Rock, then Verte Island, then Little Sacred 
 Island, no one of which at all answers the description. 
 Jacques Cartier Island, mentioned above, is about half a 
 mile long, and relatively low -138 feet. The truth is that 
 ('artier was in the habit of employing the term 'Island' 
 in a very loose sense, and we should not be surprised if St. 
 Katherine's Island were some cape in the vicinity, and not 
 an island at all — though there are manifest objections to 
 such an hypothesis. 
 
 Crossing over to the Labrador coast, Cartier mentions 
 the Port of Buttes (A.O.), or 'Gouttes' according to the other 
 versions, and, " Hable de la Balaine " {Relation Originale) 
 or the Port of Balances, according to Hakhiyt, The first 
 named, no doubt, is the Greenish Bay of to-day, and the 
 second Red Bay. 
 
 Proceeding south-westward along the coast, he reached in 
 due course the harbour of Blanc Sablon, which still retains 
 its name. South-south-west of this harbour he notes two 
 islands, one of which was named Wood Island, ( R. O. "■Isle 
 de Bouays,''' but Brest Island in Ed. 1^98 and Hakluyt), 
 and the other the Isle of Birds.'* A league further west 
 they came to the present Bradore Bay, then called " les 
 Islettes."" This is declared to be a better harbour than Blanc 
 Sablon. Bradore harbour long afterwards was known as 
 "A? Baiede Philypcaux^'' where was built the Fort of Pont- 
 chartrain for the protection of the French fishermen. 
 
 It is evident that this coast at the date of Cartier's visit, 
 was tolerably well known to Europeans, several of the har- 
 bours being already named. Especially is this the case 
 
 .Vote 15.— Wood Island is still known by that niinie. The Isle (if Birds hau 
 Income Greenly Island. 
 
 3 
 
84 
 
 with regard to the port of Brest — the next harbour they 
 touched at after leaving Bradore — which, even at that early 
 date, was an important rendezvous for Basque fishermen 
 frequenting the coast. Cartier mentions a little farther on 
 in his narrative how they met a ship belonging to Rochelle 
 looking for the port of Brest, and he notices this, merely 
 by the way, and quite as a matter of course.'* 
 
 It is stated elsewhere that a fort, built of stone and 
 mounted with cannon, was erected at Brest in the i6th 
 century, around which a considerable settlement sprang up. 
 Some writers afifirm that a thousand people dwelt round 
 about, and there is authority for still larger figures. To our 
 njind, however, it is extremely unlikely that at the period of 
 Cartier's visit, and for some time afterwards, Brest was any- 
 thing more than a summer resort for the Basque and Breton 
 fishermen, who, in view of the hostility of the Esquimaux 
 and other savage tribes, found themselves compelled to 
 adopt concerted measures for purposes of defence. The 
 fort was situated at or near the head of what is now known 
 as Old Fort Bay, which is an inlet of Esquimaux Bay — in 
 lat. 51° 7.4', long. 57° 48'. The Strait of Belle Isle from 
 a very early period was renowned as a whaling ground, and 
 was, as we have seen, much frequented both by French and 
 Spanish Basques, traces of whom are still witnessed to in 
 the traditions which linger around those northern shores, 
 and even far up the great river itself 
 
 Nearly opposite Trois Pistoles, in the County of Temis- 
 couata, lies in the St. Lawrence river a small island, " I'l/f 
 aux Basques,'' as it is called to-day, where have been un- 
 
 NoTE 16.— See ai)pendix C. 
 
 
earthed large hollow bricks, which to the antiquary bear 
 clocjucnt testimony. They were used by the Basque fisher- 
 men for building their furnaces, wherein they melted down 
 the blubber of the whales, porpoises, Sec, caught in the 
 neighbouring waters. The bricks were hollow for conveni- 
 ence of transport, as materially reducing the weight. Traces 
 of fishing stages used by the Basques tor drying their fish 
 are still visible at different places in the vicinity, notably on 
 .1 small island called " Ecluifaud a Basques,'' on the north 
 shore of the St. Lawrence, some six miles west of the mouth 
 of the Saguenay. There is reason for believing that these 
 relics were in use before the days of Cartier. The Basque 
 Roads, near by, were known under that name in the time of 
 (^hamplain. 
 
 To return to Jacques Cirtier and his companions, whom 
 we left at the port of Brest, whither they called on the loth 
 June for wood and water. On the following day, being the 
 festival of St. Barnabas, they celebrated Divine Service. 
 ^Ve shall have something to say farther on respecting the 
 nature of this act, and merely allude to it here in order to 
 call attention to the fact that it is the first recorded instance 
 of the public worship of God in this country — we say, re- 
 corded instance, for there is little doubt that the reasons 
 which induced the pious commander to ordain this service, 
 must equally have moved him a month before in Catalina 
 harbour, where they remained ten days (and consequently 
 over Sunday), and also at other places along the coast. 
 
 Leaving their ships in the port of Brest, they coasted 
 along the western shore in their boats. Entering a good 
 haven, they named it St. Antoine's Port. This is probably 
 Rocky Bay. A short distance beyond, they found another 
 
harbour where they set up a cross and named the place St. 
 Servan's Port. This we take to be the present l.obster 
 Bay. Beyond St. Servan's they came to " another greater 
 river in which we took good store of Salmon." In this 
 river it was that they met the ship of Rochelle which was 
 out of her course. .According to the R. O. this river was 
 ten leagues to the westward of St. Servan's — according to 
 Ed, ijj^S^ and Flaklnyt it was two leagues — a considerable 
 discrepancy. \{ ten leagues be what is meant, we can make 
 nothing of it. It may have been Shecatica bay, and the 
 good harbour, Cumberland harbour, though ten leagues 
 would carry them considerably beyond these points. If /7tv' 
 leagues be intended, St. James river was probably Napetepe< 
 Bay, in which case the harbour a league beyond, which he 
 takes to be " one of the best in all the world," would be 
 Mistanoque Bay, the entrance to which is guarded by two 
 islands, 120 and 150 feet high respectively, and is thus 
 protected in an exceptional degree. On the whole, and 
 bearing in mind that they were in their small boats, we are 
 inclined to think that the shorter distance is the more pro- 
 bable, and consequently the latter explanation more likely 
 to be the true one. 
 
 In extolling the excellence of the harbours, Cartier re- 
 grets that he cannot say as much for the land, which he 
 describes as being barren and rocky — a place fit only for wild 
 beasts. " To be short," he says, " I believe that this was 
 the land that (iod allotted to Caine." 
 
 Along this coast Cartier observed, from time to tir^ie, 
 men and women "of an indifferent good stature and big 
 nesse, but wilde and unruly." They were engaged in fish- 
 ing, and, we are told, did not belong to the locality, but 
 
87 
 
 )lace St. 
 
 Lobster 
 r greater 
 
 In this 
 hich was 
 iver was 
 irding to 
 siderable 
 :an make 
 
 and thf 
 I leagues 
 
 . If/7t'r' 
 
 lapetepei 
 which he 
 would be 
 d by two 
 I is thus 
 lole, and 
 s, we are 
 nore pro- 
 ore likely 
 
 >rtier re- 
 
 which he 
 
 ly for wild 
 
 It this was 
 
 to lime, 
 and big 
 ed in fish- 
 )cality, but 
 
 " came out of hotter countreys " to the south. From the 
 description given of these savages, taken in connection 
 with Cartier's explicit statement that they came from south- 
 ern parts, one would have been disposed to think that they 
 could not have been Escjuimaux, but rather some roving 
 tribe of the great Algoncjuin family then beginning to invade 
 ihe eastern portion of America ; I'abb^ Ferland, however, 
 holds a contrary opinion, and to his judgment we are dis- 
 posed to attach much weight. 
 
 Disheartened by the ever increasing sterility of this inhos- 
 pitable shore, Cartier determined upon changing his course. 
 Returning to his ships on Saturday, he remained in port 
 over Sunday, on wh'ch day he a(.Tain caused Divine Service 
 to be celebrated. On Monday mo'-nmg, the 15th of June, 
 they weighed anchor and crossed the strait to the New; 
 toundland coast (without knowing it to be such), being at- 
 tracted by the high lands in the background of Cape Rich, 
 which latter they named the Double Cape. Sailing south- 
 ward they observed the high hills which fringe this portion 
 t)f the coast. These they named " les Monts de Gratiches.'' 
 Along here they experienced much bad weather, thick mists 
 and fogs preventing them from catching sight of land. To- 
 wards the evening of Wednesday, the fog partially lifted, 
 and disclosed a cape that " is on the top of it blunt-pointed, 
 and also toward the Sea it endeth in a point, wherefore wee 
 named it The pointed Cape, on the north side of which there 
 is a plaine ilarid." Judging from this description, the 
 I'ointed Cape was the present Cow Head, a little to the 
 north of which is Steering Island. 
 
 From this point until they reached la bale des Chaleurs^ 
 there is much obscurity in Cartier's narrative. No two 
 
vm 
 
 88 
 
 writers agree upon the exact course followed between these 
 two points. We have given some thought to our interpre- 
 tation of this portion of the route, and while not pretending 
 to absolute correctness in a matter upon which so much 
 diversity of opinion exists, we feel that our explanation con- 
 flicts with Cartier's account, in a lesser degree than many 
 which have preceded it. And here we may express the satis- 
 faction with which we have perused the able and instructive 
 paper on Jacques Cartier's first voyage, by W. F. Ganong, 
 Esq., A. M., which is printed in the Transactions of the 
 Royal Society of Car.ada for 1887. Before meeting with it 
 we had laid d(jwn the general lines of our interpretation of 
 this portion of the course, and without being aware that 
 anyone had anticipated our conclusions, had rejected the 
 generally accepted theory that the Pviver of Boats and Cape 
 Orleans were on the New Brunswick chore, and had placed 
 them in Prince Edward Island. We were, therefore, much 
 gratified to find our view shared by a gentleman who evi- 
 dently has a large acquaintance with the subject upon which 
 he writes. We have to thank him for many valuable hmts, 
 which have been especially useful to us in tracing the course 
 through the Magdalen Islands and about Anticosti. We 
 are constrained, however, to differ somewhat from Mr. 
 Ganong in his interpretation of the course along that portion 
 of the Newfoundland coast lying between Cow Head and 
 Cape Anguille. Perhaps the most satisfactory way of stat- 
 ing the points of difference between us, would be to give a 
 short synopsis of Cartier's Relation, then Mr. Ganong's in- 
 terpretation, and lastly our own view. 
 
 Cartier says in effect that after passing the Pointed Cape 
 they had stormy weather from the north-east. They there- 
 
39 
 
 tore went south-west until the following morning, by which 
 lime they had traversed about thirty-seven leagues, when 
 they found themselves opposite a bay full of round islands 
 like dove cots, which they named les Coiilonbiers. He 
 continues — "And from the Bay of S. lulian, from the which 
 to a Cape that lieth South and by West, which wee called 
 (!ape Roial there are 7 leagues, and toward the West south- 
 west side of the saide Cape, there is another that beneath 
 is all craggie and above round. On the North side of which 
 about halfe a league there lieth a low Hand ; that Cape wee 
 named The Cape of niilke. Betweene these two Capes 
 there are certaine low Hands, above which there are also 
 certairie others that show that there be some rivers. About 
 two leagues from Cape royall wee sounded and found 20 
 fathome water." 
 
 The next day, in looking for a harbour, they discovered 
 with their boats that between Cape Royal and the Cape of 
 Milk, above the low islands, there vvas a " great and very 
 deepe gulfe," within which were certain islands The gulf 
 was shut up towards the south. The aforesaid low grounds 
 were on one side of the entrance to this gulf, and Cape 
 Royal was on the other. *'The saide low grounds doe stretch 
 themselves more than halfe a league within the Sea. It is a 
 plaine countrey, but an ill soile ; and in the middest of 
 the entrance thereof, there is an Hand. The saide gulfe 
 is in latitude fourtie-eight degrees and an halfe." We (juote 
 from Hakluyt. The other versions, though varying slightly, 
 are substantially the same. W^e may say here that Cartier's 
 distances and directions, are (as is to be expected) often 
 
 maccurate, 
 
 n 
 
 NoTF 17.— To uive an idea of tlie almost iiiiifonn inarc.iirai'v of Cartier's 
 
40 
 
 r '1:^11 
 
 Mr. Ganong thinks that the bay full of round islands was 
 Roche harbour, and in this we agree with him. On Bay- 
 field's chart there is an engraving of Bonne bay with Roche 
 harbour lying to the north, in which is clearly seen the round 
 aspect of the rocks which suggested to Cartier the name of 
 the Dove Houses. He puts the Bay of St, Julien down as 
 Bonne Bay. He is of opinion that Cape Royal is the 
 present Cape Gregory ; the Cape of Milk, South Head, and 
 the islands lying between the two capes, those at the en- 
 trance of the Bay of Islands. 
 
 On a map of the coast of North America between the 
 Strait of Belle Isle and Cape Cod, published at London by 
 Imray and Son in 1866, Bonne Bay is named "Gulf of 
 St Julien or Bonne Bay." Cape Royal is placed a short 
 distance south of Cape Gregory, and South Head is called 
 " Milk Cape or South Point," all of which are corroborative 
 of Mr. Ganong's reading of the course. 
 
 Now for our own view. It does not seem to us at all 
 clear that Cartier meant to imply that the bay in which the 
 round rocks were was the Bay of St. Julien. Nor does he 
 say that the latter was entered by hmi. On the contrary, 
 
 iiieasnreiiiL'iits, we select a few instances in wliicli there can be no question as 
 to the identity of the jioints between wliich he meant tlieni to apply 
 
 For exansple, lie siiys that Lake St. Peter is 12 leagues long an<l from 6 to •> 
 broad. In reality it is IS nautical miles long, and 7 wide. 
 
 He say.s that the Island of Orleans is from 10 to 12 leagues in length. 
 In reality it is 18 nautical miles. He says Hare Island is ^ leagues long, and 
 Isle aux (.'oudres 3 leagues, while the fornun* is oidy 7 nautical miles long, and 
 the latter only 5. He says the distance between the former Island and tin' 
 latter is IS leagues, whereas it is only 20 nautical miles. 
 
 It is projier to ob.serve that there were si'Vcral distinct measures of leagues in 
 use in France in the sixteenth century, amongst others, one of tour kilometres, and 
 another of live kiloni6tres— the latter b ing about equal t > three English niiles- 
 the distiince which we undersUmd by a league at the }iresent day. it is i)robable 
 that Cartier reckoned by league of four kilomdtrts -about 2 2 5 English miles— but 
 even with this qualillcation, his distances are. as a rule, too great. 
 
 Chaniplain, on the other hand, must have employed the league of live kiloniAtres, 
 and he comes very near the mark when he says that Isle d'Urleans and Isle aux 
 Coudres (ire respectively six leagues and one and a half ieagues in length. 
 
 I 
 
41 
 
 from & to "i 
 
 we are inclined to think that the Bay of St. Julien must 
 have been the Bay of Islands, dimly seen through storm and 
 fog as the vessels passed down the coast. We think that Cape 
 Royal is Bear Head, or some point in its vicinity, and the 
 Cape of Milk, Long Point (which is marked on some maps, 
 Low Point). The "great and very deepe gulfe," shut up 
 towards the south, and lying between Cape Royal and the 
 Cape of Milk, we hold to be Port au Port Bay. We do not 
 see how the islands lying between these two capes can pos- 
 sibly be identified with those at the entrance of the Bay of 
 Islands, nor South Head with the Cape of Milk. Cartier 
 says that lying north of the latter is a low island. The only 
 island lying to the north of South Head is 1022 feet high. 
 He says that between Cape Royal and the Cape of Milk are 
 cert.iin low islands. There are no low islands anywhere near 
 the Bay of Islands. On one side of the entrance to this 
 h.iy is Crabb Point, 1300 feet high, and on the other Lark 
 Mountain, 1583 feet. The islands at the entrance are, 
 iweed Island 702 feet. Pearl Island 845 feet, and Guernsey 
 Island (the one lying north of Long Point) 1022 
 feet. North of Tweed Island are certain small rocks having 
 an altitude of from 200 to 500 feet. The lands all around 
 the bay are immensely high, down almost to the water's 
 edge — Cape Blow-medown being 2125 feet high. Here is 
 ('artier's literal description of " the great and very deep bay." 
 We quote from the Relation Originaie. 
 
 " Et trouuames que parsurs les basses terres y a vne 
 grarde baye fort parfonde" (we take this to mean in respect 
 of its extension into the land) " et isles dedans, laquelle est 
 < lose deuers le Su desdites basses terres, qui font vng cost(^ 
 de I'antr^e et cap Royal I'autre." 
 
 I 
 
42 
 
 l! i 
 
 Now if we identify Cape Royal with Bear Head, and the 
 Cape of Milk with L.ong Point, the low lands which stretch 
 themselves into the sea are readily distinguished in the spur 
 which terminates in Long Point. North of that point there 
 lies a low ledge of rock, and between Cape Bear and Long 
 Point are certain low islands — Shag Island &c. , while in 
 Port au Port Bay are Fox Island, Middle Bank, »!i:c. The 
 latitude too of " the great and very deepe gulfe" is said to be 
 48" 30', which is that of the middle of Port au Port Bay. 
 
 On the evening of the 18th of June they put out to sea, 
 " leaving," says Hakluyt^ " the cape toward the West." The 
 R. O. has it — '' et tynmes pour la nuyt a ; i ner, le cap \ 
 Ouaist." The Ed. i^gS is the clearest — " '\o"s retirasmes 
 en mer, apres auoir tourne le cap \ I'Ouest," which we take 
 to be Long Point. 
 
 No action of Cartier, we think, bears truer witness to his 
 stoutness of heart than his course at this particular point. 
 For five weeks he had traversed the desolate coast of Labra- 
 dor, meeting with nothing to inspire him with the hope of a 
 successful issue of his mission. Yet through storm and 
 darkness he pressed bravely on, and launching out into the 
 unknown waters, committed his frail vessels to the fury of 
 the tempest. For a week they were at the mercy of the 
 winds and waves, enveloped all the while in a thick 
 mist, which prevented them from taking observations or as- 
 certaining where they were. At length, on the 24th June, 
 they caught sight of land which they named Cape St. John 
 in honour of the day. 
 
 Misled by Hakluyt who, following Ramusio, heads this 
 portion of his narrative, " of the Hand called S. lohn," 
 some writers have supposed this cape to have been on 
 
43 
 
 Prince Edward Island, but in the light of what follows, 
 nothing can be more clear than that Cape St. John is Cape 
 Anguille in Newfoundland, Cartier tells us that he caught 
 a glimpse of this 'Hand' through darkness and fog He. 
 then sailed west-north-west until he found himself seventeen 
 and a half leagues distant therefrom. (The Ed, isgS and 
 Hakluyt both say seven leagues and a half, but the sequel 
 shows that the figures given by the R. (9., from which we 
 quote, are correct. The two former relations are not infre- 
 quently astray in their directions and distances about here). 
 Then the wind turned and they were driven fifteen leagues 
 to the south-east, where they came upon the Bird Rocks, 
 two of which Cartier accurately describes, as being "as 
 steepe and upright as any wall." He named them the Isles 
 of Margaulx, from the quantity of birds he found thereon. 
 Five leagues to the westward he came to a small island, 
 upon which was conferred the name of Brion's Island, 
 {rule de Bryan, R. O.) after his patron. Admiral Chabot. 
 This name it still retains, though on many maps it is erron- 
 eously spelt Byron. They sailed among the Magdalen 
 Islands, which they found fertile and pleasant — "one of 
 their fields is more worth than all the New land." They 
 remarked that these fields had the appearance of having 
 been cultivated. At Brion's Island they saw numbers of 
 walruses, of which they appear to have had no previous 
 knowledge. 
 
 At this stage of the voyage, Cartier seems first to have 
 surmised the fact of Newfoundland being an island, for he 
 says : " As farre as I could gather and comprehend, I 
 thinke that there be some passage betweene Newfoundland 
 and Brions land. If so it were, it would be a great shorf 
 
44 
 
 111 
 
 l\ 
 
 ning, as wel of the time as of the way, if any perfection 
 could be found in it." The foregoing is from Hakluyt. 
 The R. O. agrees therewith, except that instead of " Brion's 
 land," it has * et la terre des Bretons." 
 _' The " goodly Cape," which they named Cape Daulphin, 
 was probably Cape North, of the Magdalens. The Ed. 
 JSgb says of it *' a quatre lieues de ceste Isle (Brion's) est 
 la terre ferme vers O'lest-Surouest, laquelle semble estre 
 comme une Isle enuironnee dTslettes de sable noir, Ik y a 
 vn beau Cap que nous appellasmes le Cap-Daulphin," &c. 
 From this point until they reach AliezayviQ are in difficul- 
 ties again. The account is certainly most perplexing. We 
 have to thank Mr. Ganong for the su^^aieslion that the cape 
 of red land is a point to the soutii (/ L.itry Island, and also 
 that the cape four leagues therefrom {R.O.) — the Ed. 15^8 
 and Hakluyt both say fourteen lea. es- "^ ^n Grindstone 
 Island. Upon these suppositions, the two small islands 
 before one comes to the first cape, would probably be the 
 Andromache rocks, and the view of the low lands would be 
 between Grindstone and Allright Islands. Al/ezay, de- 
 scribed as being "very high and pointed," was, we think, 
 Deadman's Island, which is represented on Bayfield's charts 
 just as Cartier describes it — a sharp ridge, about 150 feet 
 high. Mr. De Costa appears to be of opinion that Allezay 
 was on Prince Edward Island, which only shows that that 
 gentleman can have bestowed very little attention upon the 
 subject. Prince Edward Island, as is well known, lies low ; 
 North Cape and East Point, its two extremities, are neither 
 of them much over twenty-five feet high, and to speak of 
 any land on the north shore of that island as " being 
 high and pointed " is simply absurd. 
 
45 
 
 On Monday, the 2Qth June, they departed from the Mag 
 dalen Islands, and saiHng westward until Tuesday morning 
 at sun rising, they discovered a land which seemed to be 
 two islands, lying west-south west about nine or ten leagues. 
 The following is from Hakiuyt^ and we make the quotation 
 at some length, because we give to it an interpretation dif- 
 ferent from the one it generally bears :— 
 
 "Wee sailed Westward untill Tuesday morning at Sunne 
 rising, l)eing the last of the moneth, without any sight or 
 knowledge of any lande, except in the evening toward Sunne 
 set, that wee discovered a lande which seemed to be two 
 Tlands, that were beyond us West south west, about nine or 
 tenne leagues. All the next day till the next morning at Sunne 
 rising wee sailed Westward about fourtie leagues, and by the 
 way we perceived that tlie land we had scene like Hands, 
 was ttrme land, Iving South south east, and North north west 
 to a very good Cape of land called Cape Orleans. Al the said 
 land is low and plaine, and the f.airest that may possibly be 
 scene, fidl of goodly medowes and trees. True it is that we 
 could tinde no bar borough there, because it is all full of shelves 
 and sands. We with our boats went on shore in many places, 
 and among the rest wee entreil into a goodly river, yiine belle, 
 ripuiere, R. O.) but very shallow, which we named the river of 
 boats, (la ripuiere de B<(rc(/ues, R. O. ) because that there wee 
 saw boates full of wild men that were crossing the river. We 
 had no other notice of the said wild men: f(»r the wind came 
 from the sea, and so beat us against the shore, that wee were 
 constrained to retire ourselves with our boates toward our ships. 
 Till the next day morning at Sunne rising, being the first of 
 July, we sailed North east, in which time there rose great 
 mistes and stormes, an<l therefore wee strucke our sailes tid 
 two of the clocke in the afternoone, that the weather becaine 
 deare, & there we had sight of Cajjc Orleance, and of another 
 about seven leagues from us, (xie) lying North and by East, and 
 that we called Wilde men's Cape (le eap dez Sniiuaiges, R.O.) 
 on the north side of this Cape (yurd-Est, R.O.) about halfe a 
 league, there is a very dangerous shelve, and banke of stones. 
 X X X X X X The next day being the second of July vve dis- 
 covered and had sight of land on the Northerne side toward us, 
 that did ioyne unto the Innd above said, al compassed about, 
 and we knew that it had about — (R.O. vignt Hexes) in depth, and 
 as much athwart, we named it S. Lunarios Bay (R.O. Suinrt 
 
46 
 
 V i 
 
 .;t':'';l; 
 
 TJniaire) and with our lioats we went to the Cape toward the 
 North, and found the shore so shallow, that for the space of a 
 lea*4ue from land there was but a fathotne (of) water. On tho 
 Northeast side from the said Cape about 7 or 8 leagues there ia 
 another Cape of land, in the middest whereof there is a Bay 
 fashioned triangle- wise, very deepe," &c. 
 
 The generally accepted account of Cartier's first voyage 
 makes him cross from the Magdalen Islands over to the 
 New Brunswick shore : calls Cape Orleans Point Escuminac, 
 and the River of Boats the Miramichi. We hold, on the 
 contrary, that the land which first appeared to him like two 
 islands, was either the higher land in the interior of Prince 
 Edward Island, which is seen by ships coming down from 
 the Magdalen Islands a considerable time before the low 
 lying coast comes into view ; or possibly two of the larger 
 sandhills lying off Richmond Bay. We judge the River of 
 Boats to have been Kildare River,'* or it may have been the 
 Narrows, which at that time probably flowed through the 
 Sand Hills. 
 
 We think 'Wild Men's Cape' must have been North Cape, 
 off which there is a shoal answering to Cartier's description. 
 AVe entirely agree with Mr. Ganong in believing that Cariier 
 could have had no knowledge of the fact of Prince Edward 
 Island being an island, and that by the bay of St. Lunario 
 he means Kouchibouguac bay extended indefinitely into the 
 strait which separates the western portion of Prince Edward 
 Island from New Brunswick. 
 
 It was on the 2nd of July that Cartier crossed to the New 
 
 NoTK 18.— Some SO years ago, a number of Indian relics, supitosed to be of 
 (relatively) great anti(niity, were dug up near the head of Kildare Kiver. They 
 consisted of stone axes, arrow heads, spear points, and the like. Coming into 
 possession ot the writer's father, they were by him presented to the tirittah 
 Mnseuni. or to some kindred institution in London. We have frequently beard, 
 when a small boy, that this river had long been noted as having been in timea 
 past a favourite lesort of Indians. 
 
47 
 
 Brunswick shore. The cape first sighted by him on that 
 day was probably Point Sapin, and the one seven or eight 
 leagues to the north-east, Cape Escuminac. The bay 
 ■' fashioned triangle-wise, very deep,' (in res|)ect of its exten- 
 sion into the land) was Miramichi bay. The description 
 he gives of this bay seems to preclude any doubt U[)on this 
 ])oint. Proceeding northward along the coast, they doubled 
 ))oint Miscou, which ihey called the Cape of Hope, "through 
 the hope that there we had to finde some passage," and 
 came on the 3rd of July to the entrance of" ^ la haye de 
 Chaleu}\^ so named by Cartier on account of the heat ex- 
 ])erienced therem. Crossing to the north side they entered 
 St. Martin's creek {la couihe sainct Martin, R. O.) now 
 Port Daniel, where their ships remained from the fourth to 
 the twelfth of July.'" 
 
 Very restful to the eyes of the storm tossed mariners 
 must have been the view which now opened before them, 
 rhe wide expanse of water sparkling in the sunshine — the 
 sloping shores, rich in the beauty of their summer garb — 
 the uplands clothed in the deep green of the primeval forest, 
 crowned towards the north and west by the high hills, seem- 
 ingly placed there by nature as if to shut out the fogs and 
 storms of the northern coast from which they had just 
 
 NotkIO.— The boundary line between the I'rovinee of Qiiebee and Labrador 
 •passes through HIanc !Sabk)n. To b(^ strietly aceiirate, therefore, it is necessary to 
 say that it was at the ])art of Brest (now iiiiown under the nini ■ of Old Fort bay) 
 <in tlielOth June, 15;i4, tliat Ja(^(iues Cartier first touelied Canidian soil ; but leav- 
 in<; the Labrador coast out of Uie iiuestioii, we have here, at I'o) t Daniel, in the 
 ■<'ounty of Bonaventure, on the 4th July, 15:U, the occasion of his first landing on 
 tlie shores of what was known in after years as New France, and do'vn to 18()t) as 
 '('anada. The generally ac('epted notion is that to Gasji^ belongs this lionour, but 
 Cartier did not arrive at (iasp6 until tlie 14th July, and did not go uj) into the 
 liasin until tli". Ifitli. 
 
 The place within the limits of the Dominion lirst touched at liy him was, In our 
 opinion, at or near Kildare river'in Prince County, Prince Edward Island, thre**. 
 •d lys before reaching Port Daniel— namely on the 1st July— by a hapi'y coincidenon 
 Ihe day on which, 833 years iifterwarda, tbe Dominion of Canada was formed. 
 
48 
 
 ij 
 
 emerged — the whole, fresh as it were from the hand of the 
 Creator, formed, on that beautiful July morning, a scene 
 which must have filled the voyagers with delight. Nor 
 have the colours of the picture faded with the lapse of time. 
 The noble prospect which gratified the St. Malo mariner 
 and his companions remains to-day a source of delight to 
 many who, like him, have come from far to dwell upon its 
 loveliness. 
 
 Near the spot where Cartier — having explored the bay in 
 his boats, and thus satisfied himself of the non-existence of 
 a passage such as he was in search of — turned his boat's 
 head in order to go back to his ships, is a tongue of land 
 on which now stands the Inch Arran Hotel, where, in sum- 
 mer, are gathered many visitors from " the Countreys of 
 Canada, Hochelaga, and Saguenay," who come down periodi- 
 cally to breathe the fresh air, and bathe in the glorious blue 
 water which rolls in almost to their feet. 
 
 Many are the changes which have taken place in the 354 
 years that have elapsed since Jacques Cartier first looked 
 out upon this beautiful bay, ' ut among them, the frequenta- 
 tion by the Canadian people of it as a summer resort cannot 
 be enumerated, for its rei)Utation as such was even then 
 established. True, it may be, that the tourists differed as 
 regards the objects of their visit from those of the present 
 day, with whom freedom from the ordinary cares of life is 
 the chief desideratum. We gather also from the accounts we 
 have of the sixteenth century visitors that bathing dresses 
 were then unknown — but let Cartier tell his own story. No 
 one acquainted with the locality will fail to recognize in the 
 following description, Tracadifeche inlet, at Carleton, 
 county of Bonaventure, P. Q. 
 
49 
 
 '* We saw," he relates, "certaine wihle men that st(io(l upon 
 (lie shore of a hike, that is among the low grounds, who were 
 making fires and smokes : wee went thither, & found that 
 there was a chanel of the sea that did enter into the lake, and 
 setting our boats at one of the hanks of the chanell, tlie wildo 
 men with one of their boates came unto us, and brought up 
 pieces of Scales ready sodden, putting themupon piecesof wood: 
 then retiring themselves, they would make signes unto us. 
 that they did give them us .... They were more than 
 three hundred men, women and children : some of the women 
 which came not over, wee might see stand up to the knees in 
 water, singing and dancing . . . and in such wise were 
 wee assured of one another, that we very familiarly began to 
 trafique for whatsoever they had, til they liad nothing but 
 tlieir naked bodies; for they gave us all whatsoever they had, 
 and that was but of small value. We perceived that this 
 people might very easily be converted to our Religion. They 
 goe from place to place. They live onely with fishing." 
 
 From the last sentence it would apjjear that in addition 
 to the civilizing influences of 350 years, the main difference 
 between the Canadian visitors to the baie des Chaleurs of 
 the sixteenth century and those of to-day, is not unlike that 
 which existed between the lord of the manor and the 
 poacher he found one morning trespassing upon his pre- 
 serves — the one in, quest of an appetite for his breakfast 
 and the other of a breakfast for his appetite. 
 
 Charmed as he must have been with the baie des 
 Chaleurs, Cartier did not suffer himself to overlook for a 
 moment the supreme object of his voyage — to find a north- 
 west passage to the Indies. Being convinced that there 
 was no outlet to this bay, he hoisted sail and proceeded in 
 a north-easterly direction along the coast, until he came to 
 Perce, where, between White Head, called by him le cap 
 de Pratto (probably after Du Prat, the Chancellor of the 
 French King) and Bonaventure Island, he cast anchor for 
 the night. The weather becoming bad again, they sought 
 shelter in Gaspe Bay, where one of their ships lost an 
 
 ¥ w 
 
50 
 
 anchor. The storm increasing in violence compelled them 
 to go farther up the bay into a good harbour which they 
 had discovered by means of their boats. Here, in Gas|)<^ 
 Basin, they remained ten days. 
 
 In this place they met with more Indians — a band of 
 some two hundred — who were engaged in mackerel fishing. 
 'I'hey had come from the interior, and differed both in 
 api)earance and language, so Cartier tells us, from any 
 Indians he had yet seen — agreeing, however, in two respects 
 — their lack of this world's goods, and their desire for 
 commerce with white men. 
 
 It is difficult, in view of the readiness with which all the 
 Indians whom Cartier encountered came to his ships and 
 mingled with the French, to avoid the conviction that they 
 had seen and trafficked with white men before. We do not 
 put much faith in the tradition that, prior to the days of 
 Cartier, the Spaniards had entered the baie des Chaleurs, 
 and that finding neither gold nor silver, had exclaimed 
 in their disappointment — "^m Nada" — ""Nothing here," 
 from which expression it is averred the word 'Canada' is 
 derived. This story may or may not be true. We, however, 
 have never seen a vestige of proof brought to support it, 
 and are rather inclined to ascribe it to Spanish jealousy 
 of French discovery. But we think it not improbable that 
 these savages had seen and traded with the Basque and 
 Breton fi.ihermen, whom we know to have frequented North 
 American waters before the time of Canier. 
 
 From the sequel we learn that the Indians met with at 
 (iasp^ were of the same tribe as those whom the French found, 
 the following year, at Stadacone. Their extreme poverty 
 struck Cartier, who says of them — " these men may very 
 
SI 
 
 well and truely be called Wilde, because there is no poorer 
 |)eopIe in the world, for I thinke all that they had together, 
 besides their boates and nets was not worth five souce." 
 Crowding around the shijis in their canoes, without evincing 
 any signs of fear, they eagerly received such trifles as are 
 ordinarily given upon similar occasions —a present of a 
 small tin b j each of a bevy of maidens, particularly 
 delighting the hearts of those dusky belles, who falling upon 
 (artier, nearly smothered him with their caresses. 
 
 On the 24th July Cartier solemnly took possession of 
 the country in the name of his royal master, by erecting on 
 the point at the entrance of the basin, a cross thirty feet high, 
 on which he hung a shield emblazoned with the Fleun de 
 /.jVJ and the inscription " Vivk le Rov de France." Then, 
 in order to inform the Indians of the religious character ol 
 the sacred emblem, the pious commander, collecting his men 
 about him, knelt down, and with uplifted hands gave thanks 
 to Almighty d who had preserved them in all their wan- 
 derings — pf .g to the heavens and intimating as well as 
 he could, "how that our salvation dependeth onely on him 
 which in them dwelleth." 
 
 The savages professed great admiration for this ceremony 
 viewed in its religious aspect, but tuey evidently feared that 
 it might have a temporal significance as well, for as the ships 
 were making ready to depart, their chief, clad we are told, 
 "with an oldBearrskin; with three of his sonnes and a brother 
 of his with him," rowed out from the shore, and keeping at 
 a respectful distance, harangued the French from his boat, 
 expressing in a long oration, read in the light of many signs, 
 his dissatisfaction at the proceeding, which he evidently in- 
 terpreted to be an unwarrantable invasion of his domain. 
 
52 
 
 Cartier, undismayed by this exhibition of temper on the 
 part of the old gentleman, promptly took him prisoner and 
 carried him on board his ship, where he was soon comforted, 
 and finally agreed to allow two of his sons to accompany 
 the French back to their home under promise that they 
 should return the following year. This agreement having 
 been amicably come to, and solemnly ratified by a bounteous 
 repast, the Indians were presented with a few trifles and dis- 
 missed to their boats in high good humour, signifying that 
 they would not meddle with the cross. 
 
 On the 25th July Cartier departed from his anchorage in 
 the Basin, and doubling Cape Gaspd caught sight of the 
 south shore of the Island of Anticosti which, with the Gaspe 
 coast, seemed as they looked westward to form a land-locked 
 bay. They therefore sailed east-north-east. On the 27th 
 ihey touched at a point to which they gave no name, but 
 which was probably South Point on Anticosti Island. They 
 then sailed eastward until they came to another cape where 
 the land began to turn — northward, according to Hakluyt — 
 the R. O. says "a se rabbattre." This cape they named St. 
 Lays {R.O.) It was probably Heath Point. Following the 
 land northward and north-westward, they reached another 
 cape which they called Cap de Memorancy. About three 
 leagues from this point Cartier says he sounded and could 
 not get bottom at 150 fathoms. Judging from this circum- 
 stance we should say that Cap de Memorancy was Bear 
 Head. 
 
 Sailing westward, on the Saturday following, being the ist 
 of August, they sighted the Mingan mountains on the north 
 shore of the St. Lawrence. For five days they kept along 
 the Anticosti coast, greatly retarded by contrary winds and 
 
58 
 
 currents. On one occasion they nearly grounded. At 
 length, the tide leaguing iti-elf with these adverse forces, 
 the ships could make no further progress. Landing ten or 
 twelve men at North Point, this party made their way along 
 the shore westward on foot, until finding the coast began to 
 trend south-west, they returned to their ships, which they 
 found to have been carried more than four leagues to lee- 
 ward of the place where they had left them.'*'" 
 
 It is very difficult, owing to the ambiguity of this portion 
 of the narrative, to know whether Cartier had any suspicion 
 of the fact that he was at the entrance of a great waterway 
 which extended indefinitely in the direction of his hopes. 
 He certainly does not seem to have had any idea that he 
 had almost circumnavigated an island. This much indeed 
 he did know that, under more favourable conditions of wind 
 and weather, a western course was still before him. 
 
 But the season was advancing. Storms were gathering, 
 and the question presented itself : should they proceed, or 
 return to France, wiih the view of following up their discovery 
 next year. If they pushed on, one thing was most prob- 
 able — they would have to winter amid snow and ice in a 
 boundless wilderness. They had been now four months 
 struggling with the winds and waves, and were ill prepared 
 to withstand the rigours of a long cold season. Summoning 
 his officers and men about him, Cartier discussed the situ- 
 ation with them. After consultation they unanimously 
 
 Note 20.— Perhaps no ]H)rtioii of (Jarticr's ti-irrativi' is so iHTidtxiiig as is that 
 ill wliich lie records his (tourst? about the Islaml of Antit-osti We know that 
 iifter leaving Gasi>6 he sailed east-noith-east, and we liiid him on his homeward 
 voyage off Natashquan Point, hut ihe account of his course in the interval in 
 most obscure. We can only say that we have ^iven what seems to us to be the 
 least unsatisfactory explanation of it, for which, in a measure, we are under ohli- 
 iiations to Mr. Ganong. 
 
64 
 
 determined upon going home, to return next year, better 
 equipped for the prosecution of their enterprise. 
 
 Accordingly, they turned their vessels' prows homeward, 
 first naming that part of the Gulf between the north- 
 western portion of the Island of Anticosti and the mainland, 
 */<? destroyt Saint Pierre^' and i)rofiting by a fair wind, made 
 rapid progress on their way, stopping at Natashquan Point at 
 the solicitation of a band of Indians, whose chief, Thiennot, 
 standing on the summit of the cliff, invited a friendly con- 
 ference. Cartier, always courteous, complied with his 
 request, and further, immortalized the chief by giving his 
 name. to the cape, which it bears on some maps to this day. 
 
 These Indians came to the ships as freely, says Cartier, 
 "as if they had bene Frenchmer." Evidently tliay did not 
 then see white men for the first time. 
 
 Impelled by strong westerly winds the ships were driven 
 over to the coast of Newfoundland. Thence they crossed 
 to the Labrador shore, arriving at Blanc Sablon on the 9th 
 August, where they remained until after the 15th, when, 
 having duly celebrated the festival of the Assumption of 
 Our Blessed Lady, they departed for home, experiencing 
 some rough weather by the way, and entered the port of 
 St. Malo or the 5th of September. 
 
 1 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE SECOND VOYAGE. 
 
 (Gracious reception by the King — Cartier commissioned afresli. 
 — Preparations for second voyage. — La Grande Herminc 
 — La Petite Hermine. — L'Enterillon. — Departure from St. 
 Malo. — Rendezvous at Blanc Sablon. — Port St. Nicholas. 
 — Bay of St. Lawrence.— Discovery of Anticosti. — Search 
 for North- West passage. — Arrival at the river Saguenay. — 
 Isleaux Coudres. — Query, Did priests accomjiany theexpedi- 
 tion t — Island of Orleans.— Donnacona.— Welcome to Taig- 
 noagny and Domagaya. — The harbour of Holy Cross. — 
 Selection of the St. Cliarles as their place of abode. — Stada- 
 cone. — State visit of Donnacona to the ships. — Interchange 
 of civilities. — Efforts of the savages to dissuade Cartier 
 from proceeding farther — Their stratagem. — Its failure. — 
 Departure for Hochelaga.—Ochelay. -Shallowness of tho 
 water obliges the French to leave their ship near the mouth 
 of the Richelieu. -Arrival at Hochelaga.— Coi-diality of 
 reception by thn Indians — Visit to the town. — Description 
 thereof. — Its situation.— Fortifications. — Query, To wluit 
 tribe did these Indians belong? — Agouhanna. — Ilis meeting 
 with Cartier. —Sick peoi)le brought to be healed. — Cartier's 
 efforts toiuij)artsome knowledge of the Cluistian Religion. 
 —Visit to ]\Iou!it Royal.— The Ottawa river.— Departure 
 from Hochelaga.— River of Fouez. -Return to the port of 
 Holy Cross. 
 
 'HE expedition, while not directly successful as re- 
 ^ gards its primary object, was by no means barren of 
 •J^v result, and gave promise of better things next year. 
 Cartier lost no time in laying a full report of his adventures 
 before the King, who was greatly pleased therewith, as also 
 were the. high nobles of the Court, particularly the Vicii- 
 Admiral, Charles de Mouy, at whose humble request Car- 
 tier was appointed Captain and Pilot General, and invested 
 with large powers to pursue the discoveries upon which he 
 
5« 
 
 had, as yet, barely entered. Francis, who now seems to 
 have caught the full ardour of maritime adventure, caused 
 three ships to be armed, equipped and provisioned for 
 fifteen months. They were : la Grande Hermine, le 
 Courlteu, whose name was changed on this occasion to that 
 of la Petite Hermine, by which designation we shall after- 
 wards know her ; and V Emerillon. By a commission dated 
 30th October, 1534,*' running in the name of Admiral 
 Chabot, the King conferred upon Cartier, who is styled 
 therein "Captain and Master Pilot of St. Malo," full com- 
 mand of the expedition and clothed him with ample 
 powers — with the limitation that the voyage was to be one 
 of fifteen months, he was given carte-blanche^ both as re- 
 gards the equipment of the vessels and the choice of his 
 men, and was commanded to follow up and complete the 
 discoveries of the previous voyage. The date of the com- 
 mission indicates the favourable impression which Cartier 
 must have made upon the King, for on its receipt he had 
 not been home two months from the first voyage. 
 
 The preparations were made at St. Malo as before, and 
 were completed about the middle of May, 1535. On the 
 i6th of that month, being Whitsunday, each member of the 
 expedition, by command of the Captain, devoutly confessed 
 his sins, and having received the Holy Eucharist, entered 
 the chancel of the cathedral church of St. Malo, and kneel- 
 ing before the Bishop, Mgr. Franc^ois Bohier,'^* was by him 
 solemnly blessed and commended to the protection of 
 
 Note 21.--St'e appendix D. 
 
 Note 22.— L'aljl)6 Faillon in his "Histoire de la Coloniv Franffaine," Vol. 1, p. 
 12, says that the name of tliis iirelate was Denis Briconnet hut in this he is in 
 error. Francois Boliier, successor to Denis Briconnet, was Bishop ot St. Mlo in 
 1585, in wiiich capacity he look an oath of fidelity to Fiancis I. on the 5t.h January 
 of that year. 
 
57 
 
 Almighty God. This action is eminently characteristic of 
 Jacques Cartier, the record of whose life is one long witness 
 to his deeply religious spirit. Whatever he did, he always 
 prefaced his action by an invocation of the Divine aid. 
 Whatever of good befel him, he hastened to ascribe to the 
 '• Giver of all good gifts." In his hours of trial and dififi- 
 ( ulty he ever had recourse to prayer — wherever he went in 
 the New World, the sacred sign of our redemption was 
 raised aloft and, so far as he could proclaim it, the sound 
 of the Gospel went forth. 
 
 On the Wednesday following, being the 19th May, the 
 three vessels weighed anchor and departed on their course." 
 La Grande Hermine, (from 100 to 120 tons burden) was 
 commanded by Cartier in person, the second in command 
 being Thomas Fourmont. La Petite Hermine (60 tons) had 
 or captain. Mace' Jalobert, of St. Malo, Cartier's brother-in- 
 law, and for mate, Guillaume le Marid, also of St. Malo. 
 [JEmeriUon (40 tons) captain, Guillaume le Breton Bastile : 
 mate, Jacques Maingard, also both of St. Malo. With Cartier 
 in the Grande Hermine wtre several persons of note — to wit, 
 
 Note 23.— The original riarrative of tlii.s voyage is intituled, " Briff Revit. <* 
 "ucelncte narmtion, dc la vanigufirm faicte fs u^lcn de Canada, llochelage it Saguenay 
 <(■ aiitres, aver, ■parti cnlieres mcvrs, iangaitv, if cerimonks den hahitans d'icelUa : 
 fort ddcctahle a veoir." 
 
 Only one copy "f the original edition of this \vori< is known to exist. It is in 
 tlie British Museum The date is 1545. Itanius.o's version in Italian and Hakluyt's 
 Ml English are evidently translations of this work, an excellent edition of which 
 was jmblished by M. U'Avezac in 18GH. The version jiubiished by the liiteraiy 
 ;iiid Historical Society of Quebec in 184;{,i8 collated from three manuscript copi(^s 
 iti the Bibliotli*que Royale, Pari,s, (Nos. 5653-6589-51)44) of an account of Cartier's 
 second voyage. These manuscripts while appirenfly written \)y the same hand, 
 'lifter in certain unimjiortant particulars The P/litorof the SocMety's, version ap- 
 liears to have incorporated with his work, ceitain statements of Lescarbot, wlio 
 !i 18 mixed up with Cartier's narrative sundry comments of his own, and extracts 
 fion Cli.implain's writings, in such a manner as to mike it difhcult at times to 
 distinguish upon whose authority a statement is made. 
 
 In this work we liave closely adhered to the Bri^ Recit, which we judge to have 
 been written by Cartier himself. 
 
68 
 
 
 Claude de Pontbriand, son of the Seigneur de MontreueiU 
 and cupbearer to the Dauphin : Charles de la Pommeraye, 
 Jehan PouUet, and other gentlemen. The roll of seamen, or 
 a portion of It, is preserved among the archives of St. Malo, 
 (see appendix E.), On it are stventy-four names. Adding 
 thereto the names of the three gentlemen we have given 
 above, also that of Jehan Gouion, who accompanied the ex- 
 pedition from Stadacone to Hochelaga, also the name of 
 Philippes Rougemont who, we are told, died of scurvy 
 during the winter of 1535-6, and the names of the Indian 
 interpreters, Taignoagny and Domagaya, who played such 
 an important part in the expedition, we arrive at a total of 
 eighty-one'^ names known to us of the 1 1 2 persons^'' who 
 sailed out of St. Malo on the 19th May, 1535. 
 
 The weather, favourable at the outset of the voyage, soon 
 turned bad, and in mid-ocean, the ships, driven by tempes- 
 tuous gales, lost sight of one another on the 25th June. On 
 the 7th July, the Grande Hermine which, owing probably 
 to her superior size, seems to have fared better than t?ie 
 others, reached Funk Island, where they took on board a 
 sui^ply of birds. Leaving next day, they proceeded to the 
 
 NoTK 24. — We liiivc given only tliose iianics mciitioiifd in the lirief Ilecit. An- 
 cording to the vi'i'sion of (.Jarticr's voyages, |iiil>lislii'il iiiidt!!' tin- aii.-siiici'.s of ilie 
 Ij. & \\. S. of Qiu'bt'ir in 184:5. Uw. naiiui of Caiti'T's servant w.is Cliailcs (luyot, 
 liut neitliiT tiie Ji. 11. nor Hakluyt warrant tills st itLMuent. This jicrson is alluded 
 to only onee in the liricf Kvr.if. and in tlie following terms : — "' Foi/a/ ce. le capid- 
 taine eniwya son KcrciteHr iif.cnnipniuiic de lehaii poullet" Ic. Tiie Eli or ol the 
 Society's jmblieation liHM lollowed l.esearl)ot, who li is inserti'd this name in )iis 
 version of Cirtier's narrative. (See Le.scarl)ot' s UUtoire de la Nouvdle France, 
 Vol. «, p. 3(i0.) 
 
 Again, the i)aper on Jaciiues Cartier in the Proceedings of the L. k H. 8. of 
 Quebec for the year 18(52, gives the names of Jean Gamier, Sienr de Cliambeaux r 
 Oarnier de Chainbeaiix : and de Goyelle, as having aceomjianied the expedition. 
 None of tliese p'-nsoUs, however, are mentioneil i!i the B. It or in Hakluyt. De 
 Goyelle is mentioned by Charlevoix. (Shea's Edition Vol. 1, p. I18.> 
 
 Note 25.— We say 112 jiersons, because Ca 'tier liiniself tells us that when they 
 were attacked by scurvy, his company nninbt red 110, and we knosv that did not 
 include the interpreters who had dest rted to Uonnacona. 
 
 
 
59 
 
 harbour of Blanc Sablon, where they had all agreed to meet 
 on the 15th July, but it was not until the 26th of the month 
 that the other two ships came into port, arriving to- 
 gether. They then sailed in company along the coast west- 
 ward, noting among other places, Meccatina Islands, to 
 which they gave the name of St. William Islands {les ys/es 
 Said Gtdllaiime^ B. R.) and Natashquan Point, called by 
 Cartier, Cape Thiennot, the preceding year. 
 
 On the I St August they sought refuge in a haven which 
 they named St. Nicholas, where they set up a cross and 
 remained until the 7th of the month. This port was in all 
 liklihood Pashasheebu Bay, and must not be jonfounded 
 with the present harbour of St. Nicholas which lies several 
 hundreds of miles farther on. 
 
 Advancing westward, on the loth August they entered 
 Pillage Bay,^® to which they gave the name of St. Lawrence 
 Bay {la baye Sainct Laurens^ B. R.) in honour of the saint 
 whose festival is celebrated on that day ; noted Mount Sie. 
 (Jenevieve, and spent two days exploring among the Mingart 
 Islands. Sighting the west point of Anticcsti, they were in- 
 formed by the two Indians whom they had taken the year 
 before, and who had evidently learned a little French in the 
 meantime, that this was the extremity of a great island, to- 
 the south of which lay the way to Honguedo (Gaspe') ; and 
 that two days journey from the said cape, began the king- 
 dom of Saguenay, which extended along the north shore 
 even to ' Canada.' 
 
 NoTK 2t).— Called also \a hah. Sninte Gentviive. M. Plainondon, Missionary to 
 hdhrador, says :- "j'ai 6t6 frapi>6 de la resHeinbiiinoe de la baie Saintc-GeneviAve 
 avtn! la baie Saiiit-LatirtMit, d6onte jiar Ja'.'ques Cartier, II n'y a pus jl s'y troiniier. 
 J'ai re(!onnu is. inontague faite 'oinme nil tas dt; I»I6 ; on la noiinnu auj nrd'hui 
 'I'ete de la jierdrix. J'ai vu la grande ile vomme un cap de, Urre. qui x'uvana; plus- 
 hurs que leu uiUres." See foot note Ferlaiid's Conrs d'Histoire du Canada, Vol. 1 
 J). i.'3. 
 
Hi 
 
 
 60 
 
 The day following, being the 15th August, they crossed 
 over to the south shore in order to view Cap Madeleine and 
 Mont Louis, first naming the Island, 'The Isle of Assump- 
 tion" {tysle de r Assumption^ B. R.f in honour of the festi- 
 val of Our Lady. Recrossing to the north shore, they came 
 to Trinity Bay and Point des Monts where, according to 
 the Indians, began the great river of Hochelaga, the high 
 way to ' Canada' which, the farther it went the narrower it 
 became, even unto ' Canada,' and that there (at * Canada,') 
 the fresh water began, which went so far up that they had 
 never heard of any man who had reached its source. 
 
 One should have thought that the French would have 
 hailed this announcement with joy, and would have lost no 
 lime in following up the great discovery they had made. 
 But we see here a remarkable illustration of the tenacity 
 with which all the navigators of that period clung to the idea 
 of a north-west passage. The desire to find a water way 
 north-west to the east, seemed to overshadow everything 
 else, and this door which was now open to them led south- 
 west and to fresh water, not north-west and to the sea. So, 
 strange as it may appear, Cartier resolved upon going no 
 farther up the river until " he had seene and noted the 
 other lands. & coast toward the North, which he had omit- 
 ted to see from S. Lawrence his gulfe, because he would 
 know, if between the lands toward the North any passage 
 might be discovered." Accordingly they retraced their 
 steps, and leaving their ships at the Bay of Seven Islands, 
 ascended the Moisie river''* in their boats. After a few days 
 
 Note 27.— According to Charlevoix, the old Indian name of this Island was 
 Natincotec. The name ' Anticosti ' seems to have been given by the English. The 
 Montagnais Indians call it .Vatushkoveh — which signifies 'the place where one 
 seeks the bear.' 
 
 Note 28.— Hakluyt eays: "At the furthest bounds of these lowe lands, that 
 
 1 
 
61 
 
 sj)ent in a fruitless endeavour to find the mythical outlet to 
 the north-west, they abandoned the attempt, and returned 
 to their ships at the Bay of Seven Islands where they were 
 constrained by bad weather to remain until the 24th ot the 
 month, upon which day they proceeded on their way, cal- 
 ling at the harbour of Bic, which Cartier declares to be " of 
 small accompt." He named it hable des Ysleaux Sainct 
 lehan, B. R., because he entered it on the 29th August, 
 the day on which the Catholic Church commemorates the 
 beheading of St. John the Baptist. 
 
 On the I St of September they reached the Saguenay and 
 entered within its gloomy portals. In this river they 
 met with four boats full of Indians, apparently belonging to 
 the same tribe as did the interpreters, for the latter having 
 mtroduced, first themselves and afterwards the Frenchmen 
 to the savages, explained matters at some length, and pre- 
 sumably to the satisfaction of all parties. 
 
 Emerging from the Saguenay on the following morning, 
 the little fleet proceeded leisurely on its way, stopping over 
 night at Hare Island (so named on the return trip.) They 
 were immensely taken with the white whales they saw dis- 
 l)orting themselves in the St. Lawrence, of which Cartier 
 skives rather a minute description, adding that *' the people 
 
 (iiutaine about ten leagues, tliereis a riverof fresli watiT, that with such s\vif1;ne8se 
 runneth into the sea, that for the spaee of one league within it, the water ia as 
 fresh as any fountriine water." 
 
 In a paper entitled "Up the River Moisie," reail before the Literary and Historical 
 Society of Quebec by Mr. Edward Cayley, B. A., on the 1st April, 1863, the Moisie 
 is thus described : — 
 
 "The river is so swollen at that .season, (June), and I'onies through the niouiitAiin 
 
 passes at sr.ch a pace, as to render the as<'ent exceedingly dillicult, &c The 
 
 river was still so much swollen as Vi:ry greatly to iuiiiede our progn ss, couipelling 
 us to cross from side to side to take advantage of every tddy anil ineciuality there 
 
 iriight be, so as to avoid the full force of the .stream The rapidity' of the 
 
 stream was such that our progress was necessarily slow, often having to emi)loy 
 »lie pole, and the line when possible, to aid the pole." 
 
62 
 
 of the Countrey call them Adhothuys : they tolde us that 
 they be very savoury and good to be eaten." 
 
 On the 6th inst. they came to Isle aux Coudres, (i'ysU es 
 Couldres, B. R.) which they so named from the number of 
 hazel bushes they found growing thereon, laden with nuts, 
 "somewhat bigger and better in savour than ours." This 
 island, they were informed, marked the eastern boundary of 
 * Canada.' The harbour in which Cartier's vessel spent the 
 night lies on the north side of this island, and is variously 
 called * Havre de Jacques Cartier ' — its primary name we 
 should judge — ' la baie de la Prairie,' from the meadow 
 stretching along the beach — and ' le niouillage des Anglais,' 
 from the circumstance of the van of the English fl et under 
 Admiral Durell having moored there on the 23rd June, 1 759. 
 
 The next day, being the eve of the festival of the Nativity 
 of Our Lady,*' they departed on their course up the river, 
 having first celebrated Divine Service — ^^Apres auoir ouy la 
 Messe"—B. R. 
 
 As this is generally supposed to have been the occasion 
 of the celebration of the first Mass in Canada of which we 
 have particular knowledge, it may be well that we should 
 leave Cartier and his companions for a few moments in 
 their sail towards the Island of Orleans, whilst we pursue the 
 interesting enquiry as to when and by whom was the Holy 
 Sacrifice first offered in our land. Or, to put the same 
 
 NoiK 2lt.— This was tlie 7tli Seiiteinber, 15o5— according to the present Kotnan 
 Calendar, ttie fe^itival of tlie Nativity of tlie IJ.V. M. fallsontlie 8th tSepteniber— Wo 
 liave followed llakluyt's version of tliis, whosiys : "Tlie seventli of the moueth, 
 being cur Latlies' even, aftnr service," &c. The Brief Racit has— "Le aeptiei^nie iour 
 dudivt mays iour nostinhime, tiprcs nnoir ouy la nwsse " (tc. In this connecition we 
 may quote I'abbe Faillon, who says —"Le savant pape Benoit XIV fait reniarquer 
 qne la f6te de la Nativite de Marie n'a pas toujours 6te c6161)r6e le 8 de seiitenibre; 
 &enetret,on la trouve nittrqu6e au 7 decenioisdans plusieurs uneiens niaityrologe» 
 auxquels on se conformait encore, en IJretagne, du temps de Jacqnes Cartier." 
 Fitie Fallion " llislolre da la Colonie FranQuUe en Canadu" Vol. 1— p. 18, Note. 
 
 \^ i 
 
 m 
 
 nil'. ! 
 
63 
 
 <luestion in another form — Did any priests accompany 
 Cartier on his voyages to Canada ? If any did accompany 
 him, then uncjueslionably the first Mass of which there is 
 any record, said in that part of Canada which everyone has 
 in mmd when asking the question, was offered by one of 
 them at Isle aux Coudres on Tuesday, the yih September, 
 1535. If we enlarge the meaning of the word Canada to 
 its present signification, then, always assuming the |)resence 
 of priefc's, the first Mass said on the mainland was celebrated 
 at the port of Brest on the i ith June of the preceding year. 
 Let us now devote ourselves for a short time to an 
 examination of this interesting question. 
 
 The chief reason for thinkmg that priests accompanied 
 the expedition are— - 
 
 1. The narrative expressly states that Mass was said — 
 *' Aptes auoir ony la messe^^' occurs frequently in the Brief 
 Recit^ supposed to have been written by Cartier himself, 
 while Ramusio's version uniformly employs the word 
 '' Messa'' — ^^ dopo vdita la messa," and again, '^ Et la 
 domenica facenw dir la mcssa.^' Hakluyt, it is true, renders 
 "Messa," ''Service,'"*" but Hakluyt was a Protestant minister 
 who wrote in a time of extreme bigotry, and for som.e 
 unaccountable reason may have hesitated to make use of 
 the word — for it is noticeable that his variations from the 
 Briff Recit occur almost mvariably when distinctively 
 Catholic expressions are employed in the latter, of which 
 the rendering of this word is a marked example. 
 
 2. On the roll of Jacques Cartier's crew are the follow- 
 
 NoTR 80.— Sir llicli ird v/loiigli, writiiij,' from Brussels to Sir Tliomas Gresliani an 
 a('C((iuit of the obsequies of tlie Euiperor Charles V, ]ierl'(>iincj in that city on the 
 :2!itli and 30th Deceniher, 1558, speaks of tlie Reciuieni Mass, as ilistinguished from 
 ot 1 1 er features of the ceremony, in precisely the same words as Haklu>t uses here, 
 ■"« (/ thi service being ilonf, tiiere went a nobleman into the herse, who standing," 
 Ar. See Motley's Rine of the Dutch RepubUc. Vol. 1, />, 306. 
 
64 
 
 ing names — " Dom Guillaume le Breton " and " Dom 
 
 I)om 
 
 in- 
 
 Anthoine." It is contended that the jirefix 
 dicates the priestly character of these men. 
 
 3. When the Indians at Stadacone vainly endeavoured to 
 dissuade Cartier from ascending the river to Hochelaga, 
 they asked him, in reply to his statement that their god was 
 a cheat, ' had he ' — Cartier — 'spoken with Jesus' ? To which 
 he answered * no. but that his Priests had, and that he had 
 tolde them they should have faire weather.' 
 
 These reasons, in the opinion of I'abbe Faillon and 
 others, render it 'certain' that the expedition was accom- 
 panied by priests. Without directly affirming the contrary, 
 we submit that, like most questions, this one has two sides, 
 and that it is one upon which it is extremely difficult, if not 
 impossible, to arrive at a definite conclusion — for on the 
 other hand it may be urged — 
 
 ]. Cartier inferentially states that there were no priests 
 with him. 
 
 When they had returned in safety from Hochelaga, they 
 profited by the occasion to point out to the Indians that 
 their god Cudragny was an impostor, and that when he pro- 
 phesied the dire calamities which would befall them on the 
 way to Hochelaga, he evidently knew nothing about it — 
 and then they went on to explain to them the Christian 
 doctrine of the one true God, and told them how this great 
 God had commanded all men to believe on him and be bap- 
 tised. All of which made such an impression on the savages 
 
 "that very earnestly they desired and prayed Our Captain6," 
 (mark, our Captain ) "that he would cause them to be bap- 
 tised, and their Lorde and Taignoagny, Domagaia, and all 
 the people of the towne came unto us, hoping to be baptised : 
 but because we did not throughly know their minde, and that 
 there was nobodie could teach them^ our beliefe and religioiij 
 
65 
 
 we ex('U80(l oiirKolvcs. (U'sirinj^ Taij^Moa^uy it Doiujigaia to 
 t«'ll tlio ri'.st of tlu'ir coimtrcyiiu'ii, that lie wcmld coinn againo 
 another time, and hrin^ Priests and clirisonio with uh, t'orwitli- 
 out them tliev could not I )e baptised ; whicli tliey did easily 
 Ix'leeve, for Donia>;aia A: Tai;;noa};ny had scene many ehil- 
 dcn baptised in Britain (Brittany ) whiles they were then(," '•' 
 
 2. Beyond the instances we have given, there is no allusion 
 whatever to any minister of religion in Cartier's voyages, 
 though the opportunities for mention are very many. 
 When at (iaspe, on the occasion of the first voyage, they 
 set up a cross and knelt around it, it was Cartier who ex- 
 plained to the savages the import of the sacred sign. When 
 they went up to Hochelaga, Cartier is careful to tell us who 
 of the gentlemen accompanied him, but he makes no men- 
 tion of any priest, though we think it in the last degree un- 
 likely that, had there been priests in the expedition, he 
 would have departed with half his force on this unknown 
 and perilous journey, without one of them going with him. 
 When they reached Hochelaga, it was Cartier who collected 
 the Indians around him, to listen to the Cospel which he 
 read. When the ships' crews were attacked by scurvy at 
 Stadacone and they had recourse to the Divine assistance, 
 it was ' Our Captain " who caused the statue to be set up 
 and ordered the procession to be organized. 
 
 NoiK HI. —Tile I'.riff l!ci:t vcr.siiiii ol' iliis iimsshj^i' is iis follows : ■' mni.-i pur 
 
 CI <ivr ne si'iiiiio.-t Icitr i.iiti'lii'i d n'lirdif/c, <(■ i/it'tl n'li anuit i] !e>ir I'limoKtn'it lit foi/ 
 I'l'W' lors, fensi firius urcnsr ccr.v ziiIjc, Kt iikt d TnUinoinjnii iC Ihimmjuiin, qiCUz 
 • ar fiihsft imti'iliT. rclnnrni'niiU rnrj auUve voi/itiir, ,{'• ii/iiiorti'ion dis fncatre^ it du 
 I I'smc, Ivlir ilihuH n niledir jjoiir I'.rrnse, v Inii nr pniU hiiiiti.--er sds li'divt rriKiiip," 
 
 This, it will he ol)scrVL'(l, ii;,'nTS closely with I lie Kii;,flish (iiiotitioii we ;;iv(% 
 which is from H.'iUliivt, siive th.-il whore IFakluyt- say-). " for wit hoi. t tln'in they 
 idujilnot be bin'tised " the /.'. R. ri'i\i\>i -" h iir doiidt " entrdrr iioiir crri:,-ie. '} Ion 
 nr pndt haitlimr <''' ' ' ■ sm/ 
 
 M. Faillon ii'' i?. tr. faet nf the writer of the IS. II. liiiviiii,' sui'l thit lie 
 
 would CO '■ nu .1 and liriii^' |>rie>i ■< and elirisni with liiiii, and then adilin^' iianm- 
 thetieall- he euidd not l)ai)tise without ehrism, that he did not 
 
 nieai er to imderst 1 that he was nii leconiiianied l>y jti'iests. He thinks 
 
 that ' I juilged the sa^ s to he not iiro|ierly clisimsed ti) reecMve the Haera 
 
 nient iJ.iptisni, .'uid that wiien lie says "there was no one to teaeh theiu our 
 helicfe ,.M'I religii'ii. he meant that there w.is no ])riest who nndei-.-itood the lan- 
 guage of th. 1ml .ns suflleiently well to iinpart instruction to them. 
 
 i!i, 
 
 m^ 
 
I • 
 
 
 66 
 
 It seems to us highly improbable that Cartier should have 
 thus arrogated to himself, upon all occasions, the direction 
 of these religious offices, if all the while there were among 
 the company men charged with the spiritual guidance of 
 the expedition. Nor is it reasonable to suppose that a man 
 of such deeply religious feelings, as we know to have ani- 
 mated Cartier, should never once have alluded in the most 
 distant manner (except to deny their presence) to those 
 who, if they had been in the company, must have been, in 
 the dreary winter spent on the St. Charles, almost incessantly 
 employed in ministering to the sick and dying, and in per- 
 forming the last sad offices of religion over the bodies of 
 their comrades. We should surely have heard something 
 of that heroism which so distinguishes the Catholic priest- 
 hood on similar occasions — something about the adminis- 
 tiation of the last Sacraments — something of that solemn 
 Requiem which the church is wont to sing over the bodies 
 of those who die in her faith. There is not one syllable to 
 found of anything of the kind. 
 
 "•Sometimes we were constrained tt) bury some of the dead 
 under the snow, because we were not able to digge any graves 
 for them the ground was so luud frozen, and we so weake." 
 
 That is all that is .said respecting the funeral services. 
 How different from the subsequent relations of the explorers 
 of New France, on every page of which does the priesthood 
 stand forth, ever preaching the gospel, administering the 
 Sacraments, tending the dying, caring for the dead. 
 
 3. Chr.mi)lain distinctly says of the Recollets, who said 
 Mass at Rivieres des Prairies on the 24th June, 16 15, that 
 they were the first to celebrate Mass in this country. ^'^ 
 
 Note 32.— Chaniiilain's words ur" " oar c'estoient lea premiers (lui y out celebr6 
 la Sainete Messe." Lave nl lire's Chniapiain Ed. 1019, p. 10. At the foot of pagt) 
 
 tfiiii 
 
dead 
 <:;rav('S 
 ke." 
 
 iSt 
 
 67 
 
 But, it may be asked, and with some reason, how is this 
 negative view to be reconciled with the argun^ents brought 
 for the y 'esence of priests ? 
 
 As regards the third in the order we have stated them, 
 we think it has but Httle force. For it has never before 
 been maintained that what we may term meteorological gifts 
 are any part of the attributes of a Christian priest. When 
 ( 'artier informed the savages that the ministers of Jesus had 
 promised fair weather for the voyage to Hochelaga, we do 
 not take it to imply that he sought for a moment to bring 
 the priesthood into comj»etition with the Indian bogey. We 
 think that in saying what he did, he either meant to silence 
 the forebodings of the Indians, or had reference to the 
 solemn benediction bestowed upon his company a short 
 time before in the Cathedral Church of St. Vlalo. 
 
 The presence of the prefix ' Dom ' to two of the names 
 on Cartier's register is a more serious matter. We under- 
 stand that this prefix is a distinguishing mark employed to 
 indicate religious of the Benedictine and Carthusian orders, 
 and its presence here is, we confess, something ve ctnnot 
 satisfactorily explain.*'' 
 
 The main difficulty, however, uncjuestionably is the 
 statement again and again repej-ted that Mass was said. 
 l'"or example, nothmg can be [)lainer than this — " Et or- 
 
 
 '11:' 
 
 rho said 
 15, that 
 
 3!i 
 
 17 i.s the following note — "J. e Mtjinnirc ili's ({('jcollits dc Idii" (Archives de 
 \'<'i'.'<iiilles) (liti.t'i)iiiiclleiiiciit <|iie, " la inciniriu Mcsse (pii fii!-t jaiiiiiis ilicti' en 'a 
 Niiuiielh' Fraiiw, fut celehrfie par ciix- i, la riiiiere ilcs Prairies, & la si'conde It 
 tiuebi'c." 
 
 NoTB ;i3. — Tlie position of 1 lie names on the roll rertiiiily iloes ncit lead ont t" 
 >iililu)se that they were those of the <'haiilaiiis of the exjiedition. Iiistiad of t)einK 
 |ila(!e(l ainoiij; those of the oflleers, at the. head of t he list, where one would naturally 
 expeet them to he, we tiiid tiiem far down on the roll —the tifty-fourth and lifty- 
 tittli on a list of -"enty-tour, l)etween a common seaman and one of ihc ship'* 
 ' (irpenters. (See appci.dix E.) 
 
68 
 
 donna que le dimeche en suyuant Von diroit audict lieu la messe. 
 
 La messe dicte ^^ celebree.^^ Brief Recti. 
 
 We can only say that this is but a bald statement of the 
 fact, unaccompanied by any reflections such as would 
 naturally suggest themselves fo a Christian — reflections 
 which, it seems to us, would certainly be present to Cartier's 
 mind on the occasion of his assisting at the first offering of 
 the Holy Sacrifice m New France. For in Cartier's estima- 
 tion the Mass was a great action, the greatest action that 
 could be on earth. That he who was always so careful to 
 note the most trivial incident in any way associated with 
 religion — who was diligent in recording the raising of a 
 wooden cross — in telling us of its size and decorations — in 
 dwelling upon the attendant ceremonies and the effect 
 produced on the savages thereby, should have passed over 
 with the barest mention, the occasion of the first lifting up 
 in Canada of the Divine Victnii Himself, under the visible 
 tokens which he has ordained, is a supposition which our 
 mind finds it difficult to entertain. We had rather believe 
 that 'Dom' is a misrendering of the word in the original ; 
 (see appendix E.); or that in this particular case it means 
 something different from that which it is commonly supposed 
 to import : (the Christian name of Dominique for ex- 
 ample): and that by 'Mass' is meant some form of worship 
 possible to a collection of laymen,''* than to suppose that 
 
 Note 84. — Kailloii says tliat such a pnictice was unknown in France unions 
 Catlioli<^s, yet sve (iml ('artier liiniself, wlioseCatliolictty no one will ([uefction, read- 
 ing from the Gisjiel anU O'tiee IJook.s of the Chureh, ami ntlering imlilic prayer at 
 Hochelaj;!!. 
 
 Lescarhatr did the same thin:; at Port Royal in 1(106, when the priests of the 
 expedition had all suecnmlied to the scurvy. It is true that there was a susj>icion 
 of his orthodo.^y, 'tit his comrades were Catholics and llie expedition was a 
 Catholic one. Hpeaking witli some reserve we may say that the same thing is \v.A. 
 unknown to-day in the renioti; aiishesof Lower Canad.i, where Mass cannot lie 
 said regularly. We confess we cannot see anything uiH'atliolic m the practi<'e, hut 
 ruther the rev(!r.se. 
 
69 
 
 Gartner should have embarked upon pciious voyages, dwelt 
 among heathen savages — that his company should have 
 undergone privation, sickness and death', and that, accom- 
 panied all the while by ministers of religion, he should have 
 given us a minute account of all his vicissitudes, without 
 making any allusion to those who must have been so often 
 re(|uired to exercise their sacred calling. 
 
 That our conclusions are indeterminate we readily admit, 
 but the fault lies with the historian who tells us in one 
 breath that Mass was said, and in the next that he was un- 
 accompanied by those who alone could have said it. We 
 shall be satisfied if we have succeeded in showing that 
 lahbe' Faillon and others are not justified in asserting that 
 the question does not admit of doubt. 
 
 To return to our friends — Their devotions being ended, 
 ihey continued their voyage till they came to the Island of 
 Orleans, on the north side of which they cast anchor. 
 On going ashore they were met by many Indians, who at 
 first fought shy, but upon the inU -preters going forward 
 and proclaiming themselves to be Taignoagny and Domag- 
 aya, their fears were quieted, and they began to flock in 
 numbers about the ships, bringing with them corn and 
 fruits which must have been very acceptable to the voyagers. 
 The island is described as being fertile and pleasant, 
 abounding in vines, from which circumstance they j. -'£ it 
 the name of Bacchus Island {/'ys/e de Bacchus^ B. R.) 
 
 The next day, the Indian chief, whose name was Donna- 
 < ona, paid a visit of state to the ships, coming with twelve 
 boats, from one of which, lying out in the stream, he made 
 a long oration. The interpreters then replied, informing 
 Donnacona of their adventures — how they had been over 
 
10 
 
 
 the big water and been well treated by the French. This 
 seems to have greatly gratified the old chief, who there- 
 upon went ui\ board the captain's ship, and made his ac- 
 knowledgments according to the custom of the country. 
 
 Notwithstanding the positive statement of Cartier that 
 Stadacone' was the abode of Donnacona " and of our two 
 men we tooke in our first voyage," Mr. Hawkins in his 
 " Picture of Quebec," thinks it improbable that these inter- 
 preters could have been personally known to the inhabi- 
 tants of Stadacone' on this occasion, and he conjectures 
 that the names Taignoagny and Domagaya were not proper 
 to these individuals prior to their mt-eting with Jacques 
 Cartier at Gaspe, but rather had reference to their subse- 
 quent adventures, and were intended to indicate a marvellous 
 event in their lives, such for instance as one who had been 
 to a foreign land, inhabited by white people, whence he had 
 returned in safety." He is of opinion that it is not reason- 
 able to su])pose that the Indians in the Saguenay and at 
 Stadacone' should have been familiar with the names of two 
 young savages caught at (iaspc — hundreds of miles distant 
 — the preceding year ; whereas the communication of intel- 
 ligence so extraordinary as that which he suggests may have 
 been conveyed by these names, would be sufficient to 
 account for its remarkable effect. It is, however, expressly 
 laid down in Cartier's Relation that the Indians met with at 
 Gaspe differed in every respect from all those before seen"'^ 
 — and we are informed in so many words that they did not 
 belong to the locality, but came from inland, and that they 
 never visited the sea except to fish. Moreover, Donnacona, 
 
 NoTF. ;<5. "Ni'itlitT in imtmc iioi- in liinj^uiitic, iloc tlicy (tlic Oas|i6 Indians) any 
 wliit ayp-e with tiit'in wliicti wcfotiml t\r>>t."—Utiklu!it— First vojiagi'Joc'iua^Cifrtier. 
 
in his account of the massacre of two hundred of his band 
 by the Trudamans, mentions the fact of their having been 
 on their way to Honguedo (Gaspe), showing that his tribe 
 were in the habit of visiting the Lower St. Lawrence during 
 the fishing season. It is worthy of note too, that the recep- 
 tion of the interpreters by the Saguenay Indians was not 
 nearly so cordial as that which awaited them at the Island 
 of Orleans. On the former occasion, one of the interpre- 
 ters told the savages his name "and then took acquaintance 
 of them, whereupon they came to us." We can very well 
 imagine him saymg — "I am Taignoagny, nephew of Don- 
 nacona, Lord of Stadacone' — Fear not these palefaces who 
 are our friends." There is nothing to show that they had 
 any previous personal knowledge of each other. But the 
 meeting at the Island of Orleans a few days afterwards was 
 of a different character, and the demonstrations of joy which 
 there greeted them, to our mind indicate a previous fellow- 
 ship. We shall see how, a few days later, Donnacona 
 presents Cartier with some children, one of whom Taig- 
 noagny told the captain, after the ceremony, was his own 
 brother. Of course Taignoagny might have been lying, for 
 he afterwards developed into a thorough-paced rogue, or as 
 Hakluyt puts it, 'a craftie knave,' and standing by itself, this 
 circumstonce would not be entitled to much weight, but 
 taken in connection with subsequent events in which Taig- 
 noagny and Domagaya played a leading part, it does seem 
 to us that these men formerly had their abode at Stadacone, 
 with whose people and surroundings they seemed perfectly 
 familiar. 
 
 Cartier had not been many hours in this neighbourhood 
 before he made up his mind that its natural advantages 
 
 
72 
 
 I 
 
 were such as to render it the most acceptable spot he could 
 select as the base of his operations. He therefore, after a 
 short reconnoitre with his boats, determined upon bringing 
 the ships from the lower end of the Island of Orleans to 
 what is now the harbour of Quebec, which he named Holy 
 Ooss, (sainde Croix, B. R.) because he entered it with his 
 vessels on the 14th September — the feast of the Exaltation 
 of the Holy Cross. No one who knows the locality can 
 wonder at the encomiums which Cartier oestowed upon this 
 *' goodly and pleasant sound," or at his appreciation of the 
 noble view here presented to his gaze. 
 
 On the 1 6th of the month he caused his two largest ships 
 to go up into the St. Charles, to winch he extended the 
 name already bestowed upon the basin, leaving I' Emerillon 
 out in the stream in order to be in readiness to proceed to 
 Hochelaga. The spot where Cartier moored his vessels 
 and where the fort was afterwards built, is generally believed 
 to have been at the confluence of the little river Lairet with 
 the St. Charles, on the left bank of the former.^* Opposite 
 them, across the St. Charles, was Stadacone, the residence 
 of chief Donnacona and his 'Court,' which Cartier describes 
 as being a place of some size, tolerably well built and 
 provisioned. The surrounding country is stated to have 
 been very fertile, and the savages were evidently not 
 wholly ignorant of the art of cultivation, for while we are 
 told that " they are men of no great labour,'' we are also 
 informed that "they digge their grounds with certaine 
 l)eeces of wood, as bigge as halfe a sword," and again, it is 
 stated that " they pulled up the trees to till and labour the 
 
 KoTK :<0. — Sff iipiJcnilix F. 
 
73 
 
 ground " — later, we learn that most of this tilling was done 
 by the women. 
 
 The exact situation of Stadaconc is not known. It was 
 <crtainly built on that portion of the site of Quebec which 
 faces the St. Charles, and was from half a league to a 
 league distant from the point where the Lairet falls into that 
 river— M. F'erland thinks it probable that " Stadacone etait 
 situe dans I'espace compris entre la rue de la Fabrique et 
 le coteau de Sninte-Genevieve pres de la cote d'Abraham," 
 and we have the highest possible opinion of the extent and 
 accuracy of M. Ferland's knowledge. 
 
 The Indians, with the excention of Taignoagny and Dom- 
 ngaya, the former of whom especially from this time forth 
 began to keep aloof from the French, manifested a lively 
 mterest in the bringing up and mooring of the ships, and 
 on the following day Donnacona, attended by a retinue of 
 five hundred persons, again visited Cartier, who received 
 them with his habitual courtesy and presented them with 
 some trifling gifts. On this occasion the interpreters who, 
 from the moment of their arrival, had shown a disinclin- 
 ation to accompany the French up to Hochelaga, informed 
 Cartier that Donnacona was greatly grieved to hear of this 
 intention on his part, and that he would not permit either 
 of them to accompany the ships. To which Cartier replied 
 that he had been commanded by his King to undertake 
 this journey, and that nothing should dissuade him from 
 doing so. . The Indians, greatly chagrined, left the ships, 
 but returned next day bringing gifts, among which were 
 included certain Indian children, whom Donnacona pre- 
 sented to Cartier with much formality — one of these being, 
 as we have seen, Taignoagny 's brother. The other was a 
 niece of Donnacona. 
 
 m- 
 
PW 
 
 74 
 
 At the conclusion of this ceremony, Taignoagny Informed 
 Cartier that the presents were given to him with the ex- 
 press purpose of dissuading him from going up to 
 Hochelaga — while Domagaya told him that they were in 
 token of good will, and had no reference to Hochelaga, to 
 which place Donnacona was now willing that he should go. 
 '['hereupon a warm discussion arose between the two interyjre- 
 ters, by which the French saw that Taignoagny was traitor- 
 ously inclined towards them. 
 
 It is curious to note the strong disinclination the Indians 
 showed to Cartier's proceeding farther on his way. The 
 ostensible reasons which they urged against the journey 
 were : — 
 
 1. That the navigation was bad. 
 
 2. That Hochelaga was a place of no importance. 
 
 3. That the cold was so great there that, even if the 
 French did survive the perils of the journey, they could not 
 endure the climate. 
 
 The real reason probably was a fear lest the white men 
 might prefer the society at Hochelaga to theirs, and might 
 not return in a hurry. We are strengthened in this opinion 
 by the fact that their loudest protests against the visit to 
 Hochelaga always occurred immediately after distribution 
 of presents, and were no doubt quickened by a fear lest 
 there might not be enough of these to go round. 
 
 On the following day Donnacona came to the ships again 
 — this time with the request that Cartier would cause his 
 cannon to be fired, in order that they might have some idea 
 of what the sound was like, stating that they had never seen 
 or heard anything of the kind in their lives, and that 
 Taignoagny and Domagaya had been making "great brags" 
 
76 
 
 to him about it. Cartier complied and at a signal his artil- 
 lery boomed forth, utterly confounding the affrighted 
 savages who, thinking that the skies had fallen on them, 
 led the Frenchmen in turn to fancy by their howlings that 
 " Hell had broken loose." 
 
 The occasion was the first on which the portentous sound 
 had ever been heard over the broad bosom of the St. Law- 
 rence. Then for the first time was the fair valley of the St. 
 Charles darkened by the cloud which so often hung over it 
 during the succeeding centuries. Well might the Indian, as 
 the roar of the cannon, thundering against the sides of the 
 mighty cliff on which his frail habitation stood, and rolling 
 over the waters, reverberated from the heights of Levis be- 
 yond — well might he recoil in terror from that sound which 
 proclaimed in unmistakable tones the approaching end of 
 his domination. 
 
 Cartier was not, however, allowed to depart for Hochelaga 
 in peace. Their powers of persuasion having failed, Don- 
 nacona and his friends had recourse to the supernatural, 
 and by means of a stratagem, or as Hakluyt puts it, " a 
 prettie sleight or pollicie," endeavoured to produce by fear 
 that which their arguments could not effect. 
 
 On the 1 8th September they caused three of their fellows, 
 covered with skins, having horns on their heads, and their 
 faces hideously besmirched to represent emissaries of their 
 god Cudragny, secretly to put out in a canoe in the middle 
 of the stream. The rest remained hidden in the wood, 
 waiting for the rising of the tide, at which time only, boats 
 could approach the vessels. The hour having arrived, the 
 Indians emerged from the wood and gathered about the 
 bank of the river as was their wont to do. Cartier, not sus- 
 
^'W< 
 
 76 
 
 pecting anything, called out to Taignoagny, asking if he 
 wanted to come on board, to which the latter replied that 
 he would come later. Just then the boat with the 'devils ' 
 emerged from the gloom and approached the ships. As it 
 was passing them to go towards the shore, uprose the 
 demons, the middle one of whom, gazing steadfastly before 
 him, as though reading the future, delivered his message in 
 sonorous tones, but without making any stop. On the boat 
 touching the shore, Donnacona and his people made a rush 
 towards it, but just as they reached the spot, the * devils ' 
 suddenly fell prostrate and lay as dead, whereupon the 
 Indians carried them into the wood near by, where they 
 soon revived and again delivered their warning. The 
 PVich could plainly hear all this commotion from their 
 ships, but could not divine its purport. As soon as the 
 noise within the wood had ceased, Taignoagny and Doma- 
 gaya came rushing out, the former shouting 'Jesu,' 'Jesu,' 
 'Jesu'; and the latter, as though confou'^ded by some 
 astounding intelligence — Jesu ! Marie ! Jacques Cartier ! 
 Cartier seeing their excitement, enquired the cause, where- 
 upon they informed him that their god Cudragny had sent 
 his messengers to inform the French that there was so much 
 ice and snow at Hochelaga, that whosoever would be fool- 
 hardy enough to go up there should freeze to death. At 
 this the French laughed heartily, telling the discomfited 
 Indians that Cudragny was " but a foole and a noddie," not 
 knowing what he said or did — adding with quaint simplicity 
 *' that Christ would defend them all from colde, if they 
 would beleeve in him."'" The Indians, seeing the futility of 
 
 NoTK ;J7.— Ill an article ui)Oii le Canon de lirome which was found embedded in 
 the river St. Lawrence opposite the parish of Cliainplain in 1826, M. Aiiiahle 
 
77 
 
 endeavouring to dissuade Cartier from his purpose, desisted 
 — Donnacona informing him through the interpreters that 
 he would not allow any of his men to accompany the expe- 
 dition, unless Cartier would leave a hostage, which the latter 
 refused to do. 
 
 The day following the apparition, being the 19th Sep- 
 tember, Cartier set sail for Hochelaga in r Emerillun, 
 which had remained in the main river, as we have seen, in 
 readiness to proceed. He took with him Mace Jalobert, 
 captain of la Petite Hennine, Guillaume le Breton Bastile,^ 
 captain of V Emerillon^ Claude de Pontbriand, Charles de 
 la Pommeraye, Jehan Poullet, Jehan Gouion, and the 
 other gentlemen of the expedition, and fifty mariners. 
 Borne along by the rising tide, they passed rapidly up the 
 river, delighted with the appearance of the country, which 
 they described as abounding in everything the heart of man 
 could desire — trees and fruits and^flowers in endless variety. 
 They landed at several places, wandered amid the trees,, 
 plucked the grapes which grew almost to the water's edge, 
 and returned to their ships laden with the rich spoil. They 
 stayed some little time at a place called Ocheluy,'** which is 
 described as being twenty-five leagues from 'Canada' — that 
 is to say from Stadacone. Despite the distance from 
 Stadacone, which is much too great as given by Cartier, by 
 
 Hcitlielot iimft'S.st's to sec in this s,i\a.iii' piuituiiiiiit', cvidciu!!', of the smiiiiosimI 
 sliipwiiM'k (if ViTiiizziiiii) ill tilt' St. l.jiwTfiK'f. aS"' rrofi:cirniiis LilcrKri/ and His- 
 loricdl Soilelt/ o/Qiuhef far IS.iO. 'J'licic ilocs not, liowi'Vcr, scciii to he any warrant 
 lor siicli a supposition, wliich api)an'ntly owt^s its I'xisti'ncc to tin' soniiwliat vivid 
 imagination of -M. IJcrthclot. Nor is there any nasonalile ^Touml lor ildnlitin^ 
 that Jacques Cartier was tlie lirst European tlie imlians of 8t idaeoiie had ever 
 seen 
 
 Note :i8.- -Ochdaii, liU. : Uochilnn and llochehu. Hakluyt ; Arh<hi.cy, I.esi'arbot 
 and Chanijiiain: Aclulalu :^t^<\ ^'/c^///.'/- manuscript \ersi()iis, relation second voy- 
 at;e. Ml', ll.iwkins, in his ' Picture of Quebec,' jilaccs Ochelay at the niouth of the 
 Hii'helieii, while the Kev. Mr. DeCosta falls intoa still j^reatcrurror of coufoninling 
 it with Hochelaga. Point au Piaton is 3o nautical miles distant froni Quebec. 
 
78 
 
 Ochelay he in all probablity had reference to Point au 
 Platon, All the way along they had noticed the habitations 
 of men, who were evidently fishermen. Ochelay marked 
 the beginning of a (juasi-independent kingdom. There, 
 many canoes approached them from the shore, one of 
 whi<'h bore the chief of the country, who after making the 
 inevitable discourse, displayed many signs of friendship 
 gave them certain directions as to their course up the riverj 
 and finally jjresented Cartier with two children, a girl of 
 some eight years old, and a boy of two or three, the latter 
 of whom he returned, on account of his extreme youth. 
 The maiden he kept, and she it was who acted as his inter- 
 preter on the occasion of his third voyage. 
 
 On the 28th inst they reached "a great wide lake in the 
 middle of the river."'* On one of the islands at the upper end 
 of the lake they came upon five Indians who advanced to- 
 wards them with the greatest familiarity, one of them taking 
 Cartier in his arms and carrying him from the boat to the 
 shore. The Frenchmen observed that these Indians had 
 with them a large supply of " wild rats that live in the 
 water. '■^" Little did the impatient mariners, ever pressing 
 onward to the realization of their dreams of gold and silver, 
 imagine that the " said rats" were to prove in after years 
 an important source of wealth to New France. 
 
 Noii: '!'.'. [-;il<(' St. I'ctcr, to wliii^li Caiticr dois 11 -1 ,i|ipi;ir t.o li.ivc j^ivcii .i 
 iiaiiii'. It was (•••lUcd in iittcr vcai's tlic Lake ot Atu'(iiil6iiii\ ami it iiitist have been 
 so (li'sii^iiatcil vn V sluutiy alliT tlic jicridil wliicli \vi- aic now I'diisidfiiiij,', for 
 Tlicvct in liis Cnsiiuifffiiiilnc U n i nrsellr jmlilislii'il in I.'jT'i. Vol. II p. 1011, siicakinj^ 
 of it says — " Cc lai' |ioitt' Ic iioni 'd'An^'ouii'snic"— "a cause dii lieu dc //*/' nais-saiice,' 
 iis lie modestly observes elsewhcic, resiieel iny a ceiiain iironiontoiy in New Fruiifi" 
 which had been similarly lionoiired. Moreover, in Ilakluyt's version cf Cartier's 
 voyap'S published in 1000, a niarj;inal note at this place has the words " The lake 
 of An;,'oli;iine." 
 
 Cliamplain entered the lake for the first time on the 'J'.ttli .June l()0:i — the festival 
 of St. Peter and St. I'aul. To this circiimstanee, no doubt, is to bt;. ascribed the 
 change of name, whii'h dates from this time. 
 
 Note 40.— Musk-rats. 
 
TJ» 
 
 the 
 
 had 
 
 n the 
 
 ssing 
 
 ilver, 
 
 years 
 
 \ot discovering the main ( hannel between the islands, 
 they soon fount! themselves under great difficulty of pro- 
 <eeding, owing to the shallowness of the water. At length 
 ('artier, finding it im[)ossil)le to lloat the ship, determined 
 upon leasing her near the mouth of the Richelieu, of the 
 existence of which river they were not then aware. Order- 
 ing the boats to he got ready he, together with the two 
 captains, the gentlemen, and twenty-eight sailors, embarked 
 and pulled up the main river until they g(Jt within a short 
 distance of Hochelaga, which they reached on the second 
 of October." The spot where they left their boats has 
 been a subject of some discussion. On the whole, we are 
 inclined to think that it was at the foci of St. Mary's cur- 
 rent.'*" Here they were met by upwards of a thousand per- 
 sons, inhabitants of the town, who had come down to 
 receive them, and who greeted them with the most enthusi- 
 astic demonstrations of welcome. 
 
 Nothing in all Cartier's voyages has struck us as being 
 more singular and less like what one would expect, than the 
 friendliness with which the natives all along the St. Law- 
 rence, between Stadacone and Hochelaga, received and 
 welcomed the French. They had been only a few days in 
 the country, and it seems scarcely probable that any news 
 of their arrival could have gone before them up the river. 
 The subsequent actions of the people of Hochelaga indicate 
 that they viewed the strangers in the light of supernatural 
 
 ■ fostiviil 
 Ibi'd the 
 
 NoTK 41.— Til*' Briif Ririt siiy.s •' di.i'irafii'smi'," which is obviously .-i iiist.tkc. 
 
 NoTK 42. — M. Failhui thinks tlicy rowcil iiji the "•iiinnl, imsscil tiic site of Mou- 
 tti-al, and stopju'd at the foot of the l.ai'hini- Hapiils. He says, and witli soiiii' 
 Iruth, tliat it should not lie a vi'iy iliflicuit task for twcnty-i iglit nn'ii to nnv two 
 lioats ajiainst the St. Mary's currt'iit. Call ii-i's lanijua^'f is aniliigiious, hul on the 
 whole wi' do not think that the impatient Indians would allow tjieir KiK'^^ts t) row 
 s(n-e,ral miles heyoiid the t>wn, and incline to the ojiinioii that the hoats leinuiiKitl 
 ••it the foot of 8t. Mary's current. 
 
 B, 
 
 .s 
 
80 
 
 beinji;s, but before they could have come to any conclusion 
 on that score, we find them everywhere welcoming Cartier 
 and his companions with open arms. They gathered around 
 the bank of the river, men, women, and children, dancing 
 and exhibiting every possible extravagance. The first 
 exuberance of their joy being spent, they bethought them- 
 selves of the physical requirements of their guests, and 
 bringing (juantities of fish, and bread (made from Indian 
 corn), cast them into the boats. Cartier, in order to show 
 his appreciation of their hospitality, went on shore with 
 many o^ his companions. Scarcely had they landed, when 
 the whole band crowded around them, the women holding 
 out their young children to be touched by the white men. 
 The P'rench then retired to their boats, but not to rest, 
 for the Indians, resolving to make a night of it, lighted huge 
 fires, about v;hich they danced till daybreak. 
 
 Early next morning the company made ready to go and 
 see the town, the captain getting himself up " very gorge- 
 ously" we are told. Leaving one of the captains and eight 
 men to look after the boats Cartier, accompanied by the 
 gentlemen and twenty mariners, set out for Hochelaga, 
 under the guidance of three Indians specially detailed for 
 tiie purpose. The road lay through a beautiful bit of well 
 wooded country; — the large size of the trees especially attract- 
 ing the notice of the visitors. They remarked, too, that the 
 ground over which they walked was covered with acorns. 
 After proceeding about four miles on their way, they were 
 met by one of the 'chiefest Lords of the citie,' who came to 
 receive them, attended by ■:■ suitable retinue. Here they halted, 
 and a large fire having been kmdled, the Indian chief made 
 one of those interminable harangues which are always con- 
 
< 
 
 h4 o 
 
 < 
 
 u 
 o 
 
 X 
 h 
 
 o 
 
 o: 
 
 HH < 
 
 u 
 
 < 
 
 h 
 
 o 
 
 QC 
 
" 
 
 T^ 
 
 1 
 fi 
 
 si 
 
 tv 
 
 ol 
 
 St 
 
 irt 
 
 .ii'i' 
 
 M'll 
 I 
 
 Mm- 
 I ill] 
 iri] 
 III,' 
 
 IV|I 
 
 niiii 
 mil 
 
81 
 
 sidered de rigneur on such occasions, formnlly welcoming 
 the strangers to the town. Thereupon Cartier presented 
 the orator with two hatchets and a crucifix, the latter of 
 which he made him kiss and then put it about his neck 
 greatly to the savage's delight. This interesting ceremony 
 having been concluded, they resumed their journey and 
 soon issued from the forest into an open country, devoted 
 to the raising of Indian corn, then ripe. In the midst of 
 these cornfields stood the long looked for town of Hoche- 
 laga. Its site, like that of Stadacone, is not certainly known. 
 Hakluyt says it was situate a league from the Mountain, 
 but according to the Brief Recit it was only a quarter of a 
 league. . ssuming the latter to be correct, we think it not 
 improbable that the place where the Indian remains were 
 found in 1860 is the spot where once stood the ancient 
 Hochelaga. The ■ n which they were dug up, extends 
 
 from Mansfield street to a little west of Metcalfe street in 
 one direction, and in the other from a little south of Hurn- 
 side Place to within sixty yards of Sherbrooke street --about 
 two acres in all.^'^ 
 
 The town was circular in form, surrounded by a triple row 
 nf palisades, the middle one of which consisted of stout 
 stakes placed in an upright position, to which the inner 
 
 Xdtk 4:!. Ill the (MiNi'liMU N'Mliirilist, for IfiGi) nml isfit tlicic ,iri- two intcicstiii;; 
 irticli'S oil tlit'si' linliau rniiiiiiis by hoclor (now Sir William) Dawson, to wiioin wc 
 ,irc iiKJflitril fur tin- iiitbriiiatioii wc liavc j,'iv(ii ii'S|"'ct ^ii;; tlu' locality in wliicli llic 
 iclics were foiiinl. 
 
 In Raniiisio lli'crc is an cxcccilingly i|iiaiiit old jijaiiof IIocliclaj.,'a. wliidi, ilcspitj' 
 itic lack of iicrspcct ivc and ils iiunierous alisuidit ics, illustiali'S Carrier's deseri|i- 
 lion Very tolerably. The circular wall almiit the town is plainly shown, witli its 
 iriplerowof palisailes, ami the fialleries with laddi rs leadiiii; up to theiii ; while 
 ihehettcr to illu>* ate the operatiuli of this system of dcfeiice. the hesie^'eil are 
 icpreseiited as castinj{ stones down from the hattleinents upon the assailants 
 I'cneat.h. The coriilii'Ids are represented as lieini; beliiiiil. as well as in rout of the 
 iimuntain. thus lieariiie out the stateiiieiit that "Mount Koiall " was 'tilled 
 lotind about. " 
 
 6 
 
82 
 
 and outer rows severally inclined, meeting near the top and 
 giving to the structure a pyramidical form. The whole was 
 firmly lashed together, and formed a barricade of great 
 strength. Placed at intervals on the inside of this fortifica- 
 tion were galleries, reached by ladders and well stored with 
 stones to be used for the purposes of defence. The height 
 of this bulwark was about sixteen (cet (deux lances^ B R.). 
 The town had only one entrance, and that strongly secured 
 by bars. Hochelaga consisted of about fifty houses, each 
 fifty yards long and twelve or fifteen broad. They were 
 built of wood, covered with bark, divided by partitions, and 
 sheltered many families. In the midst of each division or 
 room was the fire, around which the men, women, children, 
 and dogs huddled in promiscuous confusion. In lofts 
 overhead was stored their winter provision of corn. They 
 had abundance of vegetables, such as peas, beans, melons 
 and " very' great Cowcum.bers." The mention of these gives 
 rise to a curious speculation, for they are, none of them, 
 indigenous to the soil of Canada, and must have been 
 brought from the far south, when and by whom, are ques- 
 tions more easily asked than answered. They had also 
 quantities of dried fish packed in cases for winter consump- 
 tion. At Hochelaga, Cartier specially notes the same 
 peculiarity which he had observed in the Indians he met at 
 Gaspe — that they used no salt with their food. 
 
 The description which Cartier gives us of the fortifications 
 of Hochelaga and of the structure of the houses, closely 
 corresponds with that recorded by the Jesuit missionaries 
 among the Iroquois a hundred years later, and leaves little 
 room to doubt that the people he found there belonged to 
 the Huron-Iroquois family. The method of fortification he 
 
88 
 
 describes was that practised by all the tribes of the Iroquois 
 race. The Algonquins, on the other hand, did not employ 
 this means of defence.^' 
 
 There are likewise strong grounds for thinking that the 
 people of Stadacone' were also of Huron-Iroquois lineage. 
 In the first place, there is every likelihood that they spoke 
 the same language as did the people of Hochelaga. We 
 have seen how at (iasi)e Cartier was (juick to notice and 
 record the difference in habits md in language between the 
 Indians he met there and those he had before encountered. 
 Hut at Hochelaga he says nothing which would lead us to 
 supi)ose that the Indians he there found differed in any 
 essential particular from those at Stadacone. Tlie evidence 
 we have is all the other way. For example — the vocabulary 
 of Indian words appended to the relation of Cartier's second 
 voyage is styled — " /e ATi^i^i^'t' (it's pays &= Royaubncj de 
 J-ft>c/ti'/ai^a e^ Canada^ aultrcnioit appellie par nous la nou- 
 udle Fnifice." Now anyone reading Cartier's narrative will 
 see that by 'Canada' he means Stadacone' and it? neighbour- 
 hood/' and this being so, the inference from the foregoing 
 
 NoTK 44. -OccasioiuiUy it jiiilisiiiUMl AlgoiKiu'ii tDwii wa'^ met witli in tlic sDUtli, 
 liiittlii' piilisjidcs Were iisu.iUy of ;i siugli' ruw .iinl iihintt'd ii|)i i,:^lit. Wi li'ivt", 
 never Iii'iii'il of ,inv such itr.ietii'c aiiioiij; the Noitlierii Algonquins. 8ee liewrleij, 
 hislitv}! of yir(iiniii.—i\niiU'\ 'ly l'aikni;in. 
 
 Kerianil- -r(j((rs (/'//(A7oi/V'— says of the inhabitants of Iloelielaga, that their 
 inanners ami customs denote their Huron origin, iinil he adds " et ee qui dunui) 
 plus (ie foree & cette ojiinion, e'est que les nnjt-i delalangue, i'onserv6s par Cartier, 
 ajipart iennent tons an Huron.' Vol. I, i'. ;U 
 
 Yet stningely enough he says the [leople of Sta<iaeon6 were Algonquins, tiiougli 
 it is equally certain Ihat the words enqiloyi'd liy tiieni, with tln^ iiossilile exeeptioii 
 f,f tiu' word ' St idaeoue' itself, -.vere of Uii' Huron language, ami eonetu'ning the 
 latter, Faillon.says (" y/(s^)i>( '/( hi C"liinlo Fi'dii^aise," Vol. 1, p. 5:!:.'.) 
 
 " Un niissionnaire, qui a ]i.iss6 prAs ile vingt ansA instuiireiies Algonquins, dont 
 il po.ssftde ik fond !a laiigue, iV une Algiuiqiiine, fort connue en (.'an.ida, ([ui a appriB 
 sa langue naturelle d, plus de \ ingt niissionaires. idus out assure I'un iV I'autre 
 que Ie niol aliKhiriiiie u'aVMit aueune signitieat imi en Algoniiuin. cu'il etair, mdnie 
 fulidreii.ent 6trangei ft, ei'tte langue, iSr se rai>iuo(diMit ]ilut6t de I'lroiiuois. On u 
 /jerit, il est vrai, ((ue. dans la liuigue dcs sjiuvages sauteur.s," (Ujihewas— a hraucli 
 cf the Algonipiin laniily) " 'e mnt sin, ii'Cane signitiait uiie ai7t', iV (jue la pointe do 
 t^u^bec rassenihlait, ]iar sa forme, it une aile d'oi.seau. " 
 
 Note 45. -in Cartier's voealiulaiy it is statecl that the Indians employed tlio 
 
 a. 
 
84 
 
 is that the same tongue was spoken at Stadacone and 
 Hochelaga. Then again, the names in use at the former 
 place — 'Canada,' ' Donnacona,' ' Taignoagny,' ' Domagaya,' 
 'Agouhanna,' — are all Huron. It is worthy of note that 
 this word 'Agouhanna,' which was Donnacona's alternative 
 title, and which signified ' Lord,' was employed by the 
 Hochelaga Indians to designate the same office. The cor- 
 responding Irocjuois word of later years is ''Acouanen^ be- 
 tween which and Cartier's 4gouhanna there is scarcely any 
 difference perceptible to the ear. The Algonquin words 
 are Kijemini and Oki//ia, which, it will be observed, are 
 radically distinct therefrom. We therefore think it highly 
 probable that the Indians whom Cartier found at Hochelaga 
 were of Huron-Iroquois lineage, and also that the people of 
 Stadacone' were or the same race, while the savages he met 
 with on the Labrador coast, Prince Edward Island, and the 
 baie des Chaleurs, belonged to the Algonquin family of 
 tribes who, advancing at some remote period from the west, 
 roamed throughout the country which to-day forms the 
 Eastein States, and Maritime Provinces of Canada. When 
 Champlain visited Canada, seventy years later, Stadacone 
 and Hochelaga had disappeared, and the whole country was 
 occupied by Algonquins.^'' 
 
 word '('imadn' tn ilcsi^iiMti' a town — •' Ilz ^ijnuiliiii nue vllle Caiindn." He jilso 
 I ells us that till' country lyiii.L,' aloui; the nvi-r froni Tslf aux Condrcs U) a shoilr 
 ili.slaiicc west of >; ulacoufi, was callt'd Canada. To the west o' this disti'ict lay 
 0(diflay. and tlifU canic Hoiliclaj^a, to wliich the other kinjjdoms were tributary; 
 ivhilc till' country <i! t<a<;uinai' extended from Isle aux Coudres eastward to within 
 two days, journey of Anticosti. Later, we lind the whole region stretchnij; north, 
 east, and west of Jaiiada and Hoi'lndaga, in(dudeil in Sagueiiay. 
 
 Note 40. — Tlie nieaninj; of tlie word Hochelaga (if indeed it pos-sesses any signili- 
 catio?) other than the one iiroi)er to it) is not ctutainly known. The Keverenn I. 
 A. Cuoi], in his " /,ci(V/"'' '''' ''* Lo.ngue Iruquoisi','' delines it to mean "din 
 rh'iusfic dc-i dastors'—M the Meaver's dam. 
 
 A Chief of the Six Nations, living on the Brant Reserve, once told the writer, 
 that the woril Ho(hclaK:> i'l 'hj Iroquois tongue, siKidlies "On the tire" or rather 
 
85 
 
 Upon entering Hochelaga, Cartier and his companions 
 were conducted to a large square in the midst of the town, 
 where they suffered themselves to be stared at and handled 
 by all the women and children of the place, who crowded 
 about them, lest in wonder at the novel sight. Presently 
 the more formal reception took place. The younger por- 
 tion of the community were first removed by the women, 
 who shortly afterwards returned, bringing mats which they 
 spread on the ground and invited the strangers to seat them- 
 selves thereon. Then, borne on the shoulders of eight or ten 
 men, entered 'Agouhanna' or their chief, a man of about fifty 
 years of age, und'siinguishable as regards his attire, save 
 only by a red fillet cf stained porcupine quills bound about 
 his head, which denoted his regal dignity. '*' He was 
 afflicted with the palsy, so that, we are told, his knees 
 shook together. Placing him on a mat near Cartier, the 
 attendants silently withdrew. The Indian monarch, having 
 by signs bid all welcome, turned to Cartier and besought 
 
 •coals" — ami tliat it is Ilif wnnl iisi-il in cxiiicss tiic lnoiliii}.' if fit'sli ovtT a slow 
 liVf, a^ ill till' sacriOi't' nf ttic Wliitr Dug. Tliis wd'ilcl iiMlicatc III, it HuohclaKa was 
 tlic iila<-(' wlicic tlie rt'lij,'ioiis saciilict s of tlif Froiiudis oiK^e tnuk |)la«'f, >av\ when' 
 t he licatlicii deity iiiaiiilVstcil liinisi'lt' t > his faitliful ]»• ijilf. Nosv in the imrrat.ivr- 
 i)f Jacinies Cartier there is a line wlii-ii ceitiiinly leiuls colour to this iiitervreta- 
 tiou. We have elsewhere related how Doiiiiaeoiia and his peoph soii),'ht todissuade 
 (Jariier from ))roeeediiiji to Hoeli(daj;a liy an api>eal I > the .siiiieriifituril. The fol- 
 lowing is Uakluyfs version of Taigiioagny's exjilan.ition of the appar'tion of the 
 three 'devils ' : 
 
 '" Our t^ajitain hearing Iheiii, (Taignoagny and Doniagaya) and seeing their gew- 
 tures and cerenionies. asked of them what they ayled and what was liappeiied or 
 I'hancetl anew: they answered that . . their ijoil ('wlruiii'inn had spoken in 
 Hiii'hcldga, tind that he had sent those three men to show iint ) them, " (fee. The 
 <piestioii at once arises, ' Wliy sliould Cudragny speak at Hoidieliiga and send hi.s 
 messengers therefrom to wain )icrsons at St.idaeonS, unless Hoidn laga weie in 
 some special manner sacied to hiiii? It is not as though his presence was circuni- 
 scrihed, for in another chaiiter we are t dd that the people of >«tail;ican6 "liidievc 
 no whit in God, hut in one whom th-y call Cudriiaigni : then say that nftin kr s/i*-!!*' 
 rth with them, and telktli them what weather sliall follow, Ac. 
 
 Note 4T. - We adhere to the somewhat imposing phrsseidogy of ihc oi , narrative, 
 hccanse while the expressions ■ King ' and " Lord " are whidly in ippli' ilile to the 
 savage jiolity of the Ameriean Fiidiai;, they mislead iKdiody. ,iiid iiiipttrt . pict.ur- 
 4'S((ue nuaintness to i-he descriiitioii. 
 
;M'": 
 
 86 
 
 him to heal him, showing him his diseased members and 
 begging him to touch them, which Cartier did, rubbing 
 them with his hands. This so overcame the poor fellow, 
 that taking from his head the ' circle of his glory,' he 
 put it upon Cartier's. Then, as though desirous that all 
 those of his subjects who laboured under bodily infirmity 
 should share in the efficacy of the white man's touch, he 
 commanded all the sick and infirm in his community to 
 be brought and placed in a row that Cartier might heal 
 them, being firmly persuaded that these wonderful strangers 
 were of celestial origin. 
 
 To a man of Cartier's habit of mind the scene must have 
 been an affecting one, suggesting as it did the many similar 
 occurrences in the Saviour's life upon ecirth ; and in recall- 
 ing the words of power which upon those occasions ema- 
 nated from the Divine lips — "I will, be thou clean" — 
 " Receive thy sight," — " Take up thy bed," he must have 
 longed for the gift of healing, if only for a few moments. 
 And as his heart went out in sympathy for this poor people 
 whose bodily ailments were but a faint type of their spiritual 
 condition, is it any marvel that he should have sought to 
 direct them as best he could to the Great Healer of men — 
 to one who could do for them that which he was powerless 
 to effect ; and that in the effort to give expression to that 
 desire, he should have found himself recounting to them in 
 the very words of the (Jospel, the wondrous story of the 
 Word Made Flesh ? To us his action seems eminently fit- 
 ting, and one which should commend itself to every 
 Christian. Yet, strange to say, it has been a fruitful oc- 
 casion of contemptuous ridicule on the part of many who 
 flatter themselves that they hold a purer faith than that 
 
87 
 
 which animated the Breton captain, I at who, we are never- 
 theless persuaded, would find considerable difficulty in 
 following his example/* 
 
 Hnving recited the first chapter of St. John's (lospel, 
 Cartier next offered up a prayer to the Almighty that it 
 might please Him to make Himself known to tliis savage 
 race. Then taking an Office book in his hand, he read 
 aloud the whole of the Passion of Christ, the Indians 
 listening with grave attention. He then distributed some 
 small presents amongst them, showing a nice discrimination 
 in their apportionment ; which being done, he ordered his 
 trumpeters to sound their instruments, greatly to the delight 
 of the audience. This concluded the ceremony — the 
 
 NiiTK 4S. — Ml'. Ki I !;.,'« fori I, in liis I'l.ilioi'utM liistory of CiiiiMilii, imw aniuji tliroiij^li 
 tlie urcss, alJoKls a iiuirkLil t'x.iur[>li' of lujw this ud of CaitiiT is ('(jiiiiiioiily inis- 
 icprcsciited. 
 
 " Claiticr was ft'<l and tiarcssed, even looked uiioii as ■ Ciod and asked t') perform 
 niiraeles in lL"alinj^ the sick, ("aitier tells us that he iniiiiihled the ojieuinj,^ words 
 of St. John's (iiisiiel, as he says; ' In jirinvipin,' dr," h'iiii/.<f(tr'l, lli^tnnj nf 
 CitHdila, I'lil. I. II // 
 
 This is all lu^ iiiis to say of the circunistanee. It is snilieient, howtivei', to eonvey 
 the iniiircssion that Cai tier essayeil to pass himself oil' as a niiraele-wor kei, and 
 eniployi tl these words as tin- my.-itic foiinnla ol an incant;ition. Now this is ((uite 
 oii\)neous, and it is dillicnlt to see how any nnprejiidieed jierson leadinj^ the 
 (irijiinal account could fall into such an error. The loilowinK is llaklii\ t's literal 
 de.s(!ri]itiu.! of tlie scene : 
 
 " thiit done they hrought liefore him diverse diseased men, some 
 
 lilinde, soni ■ eriple, some lame and impot'iit. and siMue so old that tlw liairo of 
 their eyeliijs came downe and covered their clu ekes, and layd them all alone,' liefore 
 our Cajitaint', to the end they mi^jht of him lie touched ; for it seenie(l luiio them 
 that Gud was descended and coined wne from heaven to heale tliem. ( )ur Cap- 
 tune seeiuj^ the misery and devotion ol' this poore people, ri tiled the (lospel of 
 .Saint .John, that is to siy, in the l>e;,'inninj,' was the word ; touching everyone that 
 were diseased, (Jai.-<iiiit Ic ,s/(//if dr In Croix sur ii'S jk/kz/v.s m(tlii</i's) prayiiij; to 
 Goil that it woulil please him to open the hearts of this iionre people, and to makt; 
 tlieinknow his holy w<ird, atwl that they might receive IJaptisine and Chi ist ■ndome: 
 that done, he tookea aervice-lmoke in his haml, ami with a loud voyce read ail tiie 
 passion of Christ, wont liy word, that all the staiiders liy might heare him ; all 
 which while this jioore peo)ilekeptsiieiice, and were marvellously attentive, looking 
 u]> to heaven and imit iting us in i^estures." 
 
 While we are aware that with some persons it is a received ofiinion that Catho- 
 lics always " mumlile" their devotions, we cannot help thinking, in view of the 
 fact that the original narrative exjilicitiy st iti's that Caitier spoke in a ''loud 
 voyce" in reading the (iospel " word hy word that all the .^-tmdeis hy might heare 
 him,' Ml', 'viiigsford would \\:{\v lieen Justilied in excepting the Ureton captiiii 
 from tlu' general category. This is but a trivial m itt-r, yet it shows Iimw un- 
 fairly liistory can he written evtii from a 'non-sectarian' point ot view. 
 
 *: 
 
MS 
 
 iH' 
 
 French declining the proffered hospitality of the Indians, 
 *' because the meates had no savour at all of salt," drew off to 
 return to their boats. But the resources of Hochelaga were 
 not exhausted. As Cartier and his men were preparing 
 to depart, the Indians persuaded him to ascend ' a great 
 niountaine near to the City that is tilled round about, which 
 we named Mount Roiall.' Thither the French accom- 
 panied by their Indian guides repaired, and clambering uj) 
 its steep sides, beheld that splendid panorama which charms 
 the eye of every beholder. 
 
 Changed indeed the picture is from that eventful day 
 when Jacques Cartier first beheld it. The waving cornfields 
 and the rude Indian village have long since disappeared, 
 and in their place is the fair city of Montreal. But the 
 broad river, and the smiling valley, and the distant moun- 
 tains stand forth unchanged, and £eem, as we muse ui)on 
 the past, to speak to us of a day when Montreal, like 
 Hochelaga, shall have given place to a new order of things. 
 
 People are prone to speak of the view from Mount Royal 
 as though everything worth seeing lay towards the south. 
 On reaching the summit, one's first look naturally is over 
 Montreal, and the prospect is so inviting that, in lingering 
 on it, one is apt to forget to turn round, thereby losing 
 much of what is to be seen. For the country lying to the 
 north and north-west is more diversified in its character, 
 and presents a somewhat bolder api)earance than does the 
 southern view. 
 
 Cartier, not having the same inducement, made no such 
 mistake. On reaching the summit his eye swept the St. 
 Lawrence and quickly discerned the Lachine Rapids. The 
 Indians informed him that there were three such falls in 
 
 -fi, 
 
81» 
 
 in 
 
 the river, and that these having been passed, one might sail 
 westward for three months without meeting with any obstruc- 
 tion. Then they pointed out to him the Ottawa river, 
 and told him that, like the St. Lawrence, it came from 
 the west — "we thought" writes he — " it to be the river 
 that runneth through the Countrcy of Saguenay," and their 
 curiosity being aroused, they seem to have spent most of their 
 time on the mountain top intently regarding the Ottawa, 
 endeavouring all the while to extract from their guides such 
 inforuiation respecting it, as the Indians were able or will- 
 ing to impart. Considering that neither party understood 
 the language of the other, the conversation must have been 
 carried on under difficulties. 
 
 Cartier tells us that without any direct enquiry on his 
 part, one ot the Indians took in his hand the silver chain 
 of the whistle that was about his neck, and the gilt handle 
 of a dagger that hung by the side of one of his men, and 
 l)ointing in the direction of the Ottawa, signified that both 
 these metals came from that region. Now this could not 
 have been true. The Indians were either hoaxing the gal 
 lant captain, or possibly they may have been endeavouring to 
 tell him of the contrast between the silvery water of the St 
 Lawrence and the yellowish hue of the Ottawa, which is 
 clearly seen at the confluence of the two rivers, where the 
 waters, refusing to commingle, flow side by side for miles. 
 They also told him of a fierce people — the Agonionda — 
 dwelling to the north-west who, armed to the teeth and clad 
 in armour made of osier, engaged habitually in internecine 
 strife. 
 
 Long and intently did Cartier gaze north-westward, the 
 idea of the passage to the Indies being, we may be sure. 
 
 Jl; 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 k 
 
 /, 
 
 {./ 
 
 
 4?, 
 
 
 A 
 
 t/i 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 *«IIIIIM 112,5 
 
 '" liM III 22 
 !f %ig 1 2.0 
 
 |||||M 
 "14 li^ 
 
 
 V] 
 
 cf'j 
 
 VI 
 
 c*l 
 
 #3 
 
 ■m 
 
 ^% 
 
 y 
 
 ^ 
 
 /^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 iV 
 
 iV 
 
 "% 
 
 V 
 
 ^^ 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 #> 
 
 ^ 
 
 \ ^o 
 
 ;\ 
 
 
 v^ 
 
&? 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
90 
 
 -■■■"« 
 
 foremost in his thoughts. We have often wondered if any 
 prophetic vision passed before his eyes as he looked forth 
 from the summit of Mount Royal. Perhaps he foresaw 
 that, in the future, men dwelling where Hochelaga stood, 
 would solve the problem that occupied his thoughts, and 
 that a day would ccme when his dream should be realized, 
 and the wealth of the Indies flow eastward over this very 
 course — by the Canadian Pacific Railway. 
 
 Having exhausted the information of their hosts, Cartier 
 and his companions retired to their boats, accompanied by 
 a large crowd who, very loath to see them depart, followed 
 the retreating boats along the bank of the river for some dis- 
 tance. The inhabitants of Hochelaga seem to have been a 
 simple minded people, largely given in a rude way to agri- 
 cultural pursuits, though the fortification of their town and 
 the fact that all the tribes along the river, down to and 
 including "the Canadians" — i.e. the Stadacone' Indians — 
 were subject to them, indicate that ihey were not wholly de- 
 ficient in the art of war. We opine too, that the missing 
 portion of the narrative of Cartier's third voyage would be 
 found to contain passages not so wholly creditable to their 
 peaceful or honourable instincts as is the record of this 
 visit. We can only account foi their extraordinary civility 
 on this occasion by supposing, as indeed is evident, that 
 they took the white men for beings of a supernatural order. 
 
 Retracing their lonely course down the river, the French 
 reached their ship in safety on the 4th October where, we 
 may be sure, they received a warm welcome from their 
 anxious comrades. That day being spent in the narration 
 of their adventures, on the 5th they departed for the port of 
 Holy Cross. Passing through Lake St. Peter, on Thursday 
 
 ViX. 
 
91 
 
 the 7th instant they came abreast of St. Maurice river, named 
 by them the river of Fouez, which, presumably because it 
 came down from the m)sterious country of ' Saguenay,' they 
 resolved upon exploring. Planting a cross on the outermost 
 island at the mouth of the river, they again left their ship, 
 and with their boats pulled up the St. Maurice a considerable 
 distance, but finding it getting very shallow, they wisely 
 abandoned any idea of further search. Returning to the 
 Emerillon they continued on their way, and reached the 
 port of Holy Cross on the nth inst., having been absent 
 twenty-two days. 
 
■n^w 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE SECOND VOYAGE (continued.) 
 
 Visit to Stadacone. — Descrijrtion thereof . —Trudamans. — Story 
 of massacre. — Tlie inhabitants of Stadacone. — Their wor- 
 ship. — Habits and mode of living. — Tobacco described. — 
 Esurgny. — Marvellous tales of the country of Saguenay. — 
 Approach of winter. — Frost and snow. — French attacked 
 by scurvy. —Their miserable condition. — Invocation of the 
 Divine assistance.— Religious service. — The remedy found 
 Jind applied. — Marvellous cure effected. — Approach of 
 spring. — Preparations for return to France. — Abandonment 
 of la Petite Herwiiie. — 8usj)icious behaviour of the sav- 
 ages. — Cartier's resolution taken to seize Donnacona and 
 other Indians. — Mis action in so doing criticized. — Erection 
 of Cross — Formal possession taken of the couHvry in the 
 name of the King of France.— Seizure of chiefs. — Departure 
 for home.— Arrival at St. Malo. 
 
 i">OHEIR companions had not been idle in the interval, 
 i(LO having erected along the river's bank a strong forti- 
 njSp^ fication built with stout timbers and mounted with 
 cannon. Behind this enclosure, in the little river Lairet, 
 they moored their ships, and quietly awaited the approach 
 of winter. When, in 1608, Chaniplain visited the locality,*" he 
 found certain indications of previous habitation by white men 
 — the ruins of a chimney, traces of a ditch, some cannon-balls, 
 and other things, which led him to the conclusion that 
 Jacques Cartier had wintered there. He says that these 
 things were found " vne lieue dans la riuiere," meaning, no 
 doubt, a league from the spot on which his dwelling stood. 
 
 Note 4!I. — Hev apiientlix F. 
 
9Ji 
 
 no 
 tood. 
 
 The day following the return of the expedition from 
 Hochelaga, Donnacona and his suite visited Cartier, express- 
 ing their pleasure at seeing him safely back again. Cartier 
 taking them at their word regaled them with food, " albeit" 
 — says the old chronicle — " they had not deserved it." 
 There is reason for thinking that during Cartier's absence, 
 the Indians had not displayed towards those of the company 
 who remained behind, the same cordiality which they mani- 
 fested m the j)resence of his united force. Cartier, however, 
 wisely determined upon taking no notice of what had beeri 
 reported to him concerning their behaviour beyond employ- 
 ing every precaution against a sudden surprise. .Accordingly, 
 he accepted Donnacona's invitation " to come and see 
 Canada," and the next day, accompanied by fifty of his best 
 men, well armed, he crossed the river and approached 
 Stadacone. As he drew near the village, the inhabitants 
 came forth to meet him, and forming in two lines, the men 
 on one side and the women on the other, escorted him to 
 their place of abode, having first received at his hands a few 
 customary presents. Cartier describes the houses as being 
 tolerably well built, and furnished with provisions for the 
 ai)proaching winter. He says nothing of fortifications, but 
 mentions the fact of having been shown five scalps, and of 
 being informed that they were taken from the ''Toudamani^^ 
 or Tttidamam (B.R.), whom Donnacona described as being 
 " a people dwelling toward the South who continually doe 
 warre against them.'" These people were probably the Iro- 
 (|Uois, whom Champlain found occupying the territory now 
 known as the western portion of the State of New York. 
 They were the most ferocious of all the Indian tribes, 
 and were long a terror to all the rest, especially to their 
 

 94 
 
 kindred, the Hurons, against whom they waged a war of 
 extermination. 
 
 The following story, related by Donnacona to Cartier, 
 and which we know to be true, seems to point to the 
 identity of these Tnidanwns with the savage warriors of the 
 Iroquois confederacy. Two years before, a party of Donna- 
 cona's people, two hundred in number, consisting of men, 
 women and children, were on their way to '"Gaspe : and 
 while the whole party were asleep on an island in the great 
 river, near the mouth of the Saguenay, they were assaulted 
 by the Trudamans, who set fire to the place wherein they 
 were, and either burned or butchered the whole number, 
 except five, who made their escape. Now in the St. Law- 
 rence, lying off Bic, is an island to-day known [is '''• Isle an 
 massacre,'^ and on that island is a cave, and in that cave 
 are quantities of human bones — of men, women, and chil- 
 dren, which bear their ghastly testimony to the truth oi 
 Donnacona's story. 
 
 During the following month Cartier seems to have om- 
 jiloyed himself in instructing the Indians as well as he could 
 concerning the christian idea of God. Their conception of 
 the Deity seems to have been most meagre, the functions of 
 their god Cudragny being limited to foretelling the weather, 
 in which, as we have seen, he was not always successful. 
 They informed Cartier that when they died, their spirits 
 entered the stars, and descending in them to the horizon, 
 
 NoTK 50. — The narrative says— "As they were going a warfaring in Ilognedo" 
 (Gas|)6), which must be a inisaiipreliensionon the part of Cartier, for had they been 
 on tlie war[iath, they wouhl not havn h," n ai'companied by tlieir woirieii and children. 
 The Uev. Mr. DeCosta's account of this circumstance is very confused and inac- 
 curate. He says that Cartier was sliown eight scalps (sic), and told by Donnacona 
 that they had been taken from their enemies, a company of whom, '200 in number, 
 they had slain sonu>tinie before. What became of the remaining 192 scalps, Mr. 
 DeCosta does not inform us. 
 
».•) 
 
 lognedo" 
 |iey been 
 children, 
 tnd inac- 
 tniiacona 
 (miinber, 
 lips, Mr. 
 
 passed thence to the happy hunting grounds of their fathers. 
 As we already have had occasion to point out, Cartier told 
 them of the true (lod and how that all men must believe in 
 Him and be baptized. We have seen also how readily they 
 accjuiesced in Cartier's view of Cudragny, and how they 
 accepted the Christian's (iod and asked for ba|)tisn"i, and 
 the reply which Cartier made them. ' It must be borne in 
 mind that the interjjreters, Taignoagny and Domagaya, were 
 present at Cartier's side, and that they understood, in a 
 measure at all events, the nature of the ceremony having, 
 we areexjiressly told, seen many children baptized in France. 
 This precludes the possibility of Cartier having endeavoured 
 to deceive the Indians by statmg what he did. 'I'he whole 
 account seems to us inconsistent with the idea that any 
 priests of the Catholic Church accompanied this expedition. 
 Cartier tells us of the Indian way of living, and of their 
 food which consisted largely of maize and the non-indigenous 
 vegetables used by the people of Ilochelaga. He specially 
 remarks a plant, with the first mention of which we English 
 are wont to associate the name of Sir Walter Raleigh, and 
 yet here is a description of the preparation and use of to- 
 bacco, written seventeen years before Raleigh was born. 
 
 "There groweth also," writes Cartier, " a certaine kind of 
 herbe wliereof in Somnier they make {jjreat j>r()visi(>n for all the 
 ycere, making great account of it. and onely num use of it, ami 
 first tliey cause it to be dried in the suiine, tlien weare it about 
 their neckeH wrapi)ed in a little beasts skinne made like a little 
 bagge, with a hollow peece of stone or wood like a pipe : then 
 when they please they make powder of it, and then put it in 
 (me of the ends of the said Cornet or pipe, and laying a cole of 
 
 Note 51 — Cartior's i)ripsts (if he ii:i(l any) must liavc Iktu of ,i vt-ry difTiTfiit 
 stiinii from PDUtrinc nut's missioiiiiry at Port Royal in ItilO, who ( wniii;<ly n^) 
 iloubt) Itaptizi'd 21 Indians without waitin.' for tlii' laitcr to rci-eive that instruc- 
 tion which the Catholi)' Churt'h ordains shall prect'ilo the adniini.^t ration of thi:* 
 .Sacrament. Finlion Hist . (tc, Vol. 1, />. 'J'.i. 
 
 m 
 
96 
 
 1 
 
 fire upon it, at ihe other vmle sucke so long, that they till their 
 bodieK with smoke, till that it coninieth out of their mouth and 
 nostrils, even as out of the Tonnell of a(!hiuuiey. They say 
 that this doth keepe them warme and in healtli: they never go<^ 
 without some of it about them. We our selves have tryed the 
 same smoke, and having put it in our mouthes, it seemeth al- 
 most as hot as Pepper." 
 
 Like the melons and cucumbers, the tobacco plant must 
 have been imported from the tropics — as also their ''esurgny 
 (wampum) which, we are told, " is the greatest and most 
 preciousest riches they have in this world." When at 
 Hochelaga, the Indians of that place told Carticr an im- 
 probable story about the way in which they got this 
 ^^esun^fif — how it was found in the wounds of a dead body, 
 which, after having been specially slashed for the purpose, / 
 was sunk "in the said river of Cornibotz" for ten or twelve^' 
 hours, and how, when taken up, the small white shells were 
 found in the gaping wounds. It is, however, but fair to tjf\e 
 Hochel; ga Indians to say that this is only Cartier's inter- 
 pretation of their signs, which may have had some refe/ence 
 to diving rneiely and been wholly unconnected with ghastly 
 corpses. Certain it is that the large shells from which the 
 porcelain ornaments of the Indians were made, are found 
 only on the shores of the Gulf of Mexico, and must have 
 been obtained by barter with the intermediate tribes. Don- 
 nacona himself supplies ns with some information on this 
 head, which goes to show that they had intercourse with 
 southern tribes. Speaking of the place where Cartier had 
 left the Emerillon on his way up to Hoclaelaga, he told the 
 French of the existence of the Richelieu river, and how by 
 following up that river, it would bring them after a month's 
 sail, to a land where there was no ice or snow, and where 
 oranges, almonds, nuts and apples abounded. "I take this 
 
97 
 
 the 
 )und 
 
 )on- 
 this 
 with 
 had 
 the 
 
 lw 
 
 by 
 
 Inth's 
 
 ^here 
 
 this 
 
 / 
 
 place," says Carlier, **to be toward Florida," which word in 
 his mouth had a very wide application. It is quite probable 
 that the Indians then inhabiting Canada were acc^uainted 
 with the water route by way of the Richelieu, Lake Cham- 
 plain and the Hudson, to the sea, and by it they may have 
 carried on a certain rude commerce with the southern tribes. 
 It is, however, when Donnacona comes to speak of the 
 "countrey of Saguenay" — that mysterious region which 
 stretched indefinitely north and west — that the old chief 
 allowed his imagination completely to get the better of him. 
 Wonderful tales of a white people clad in civilized gar-. 
 ments, dwelling in towns, abounding in gold ^nd rubies, 
 were poured into the willing ears of the French. 'I'here 
 were also, so Donnacona averred, a race of men having only 
 one leg — others who lived without eating — in short there 
 seemed to be no end of marvels in that extraordinary 
 country. 
 
 With such conversations the autumn days passed pleas- 
 antly enough. '• But winter was at hand, and fell upon the 
 French with a rigour and a mercilessness of which they had 
 had no previous experience. .Soon the river froze across 
 and their ships were caught fast in the ice. Then came the 
 snow, falling, falling, without intermission, and whirling in 
 great drifts around their little fort, buried it almost out of 
 sight. The water in their drinking vessels froze, much to 
 their inconvenience. In the midst of this biting cold, they 
 were amazed to see the Indians crossing the ice and, wading 
 through drifts, come to their ships stark naked — " which 
 thing seemeth incredible to them that have not seen it." 
 
 An evil, however, tar worse than ice or snow, was at hand. 
 
 Note 62.— Sec ai»i>eiitli.\ G. 
 
98 
 
 B ; 
 
 In the first days of December the French noticed that the 
 visits of the Indians grew less frecjucnt, and they wondered 
 why. They soon learned. The scurvy hod broken out in 
 Stadacone and sickness and death were everywhere among 
 them. Soon it spread to the ships, and man after man of 
 the French went down before the loathsome disease till, by 
 the middle of February, out of the hundred and ten persons 
 composing the company, eight were dead and more than 
 fifty very ill, while there were not ten of the whole number 
 entirely free from the scourge. What made the calamity 
 the more distressing was the fact that it was to the French 
 an unknown sickness — " a strange and cruell disease," of 
 which they knew neither the cause nor the remedy. To 
 such a pitiful condition were they reduced, that they had 
 not strength even to bury their dead, but hid the bodies 
 under the snow ; neither was there any one to wait upon 
 the sick, for almost every man, except the captain, " whom 
 it pleased God alwayes to keepe in health," Wiis ill. 
 
 Could men be placed in a situation more distressing than 
 that in which these poor fellows now found themselves ? 
 Thousands of miles from home and friends, in the heart of 
 a boundless wilderness in which they were the first of Euro- 
 peans to set foot : fast bound in snow and ice ; surrounded 
 by savages who had on more than one occasion given 
 equivocal proofs of friendship : and woise than all, assailed 
 by a mortal distemper which had already killed twenty-five 
 of their band, and which threatened the lives of every one 
 of them — their condition was truly desperate, and such as to 
 extinguish all hope in the most sanguine breast. 
 
 Then it was in their dire extremity that Cartier had re- 
 course in an especial manner to the Throne of Grace. Or- 
 
 • I; 
 
 
00 
 
 daining that everybody should prepare himself by prayer, 
 he caused a statue of the IJlessed Virgin" to be placed 
 against a tree, a stone's throw from the fort, to which a 
 solemn procession was organized — all who were well enough 
 taking part therein — chaunting the penitential psalms and 
 litanies, and imploring the Mother of (lod to intercede with 
 her Divine Son /or the lives of his servants. "That 
 day," says the chronicle, '' Philip Rougemont, borne in Am- 
 boise, died, being 22 yeeres olde," and Mr. Parkman takes 
 advantage of the record of this circumstance to indulge in 
 one of those unworthy s eers against the faith and worship 
 of the Ancient Church which in our judgment are blots upon 
 the pages of his brilliant works. " The Holy Virgin," says 
 Mr. Parkman, " deigned no other response." And yet he 
 goes on in the same page to record how, in a few days, this 
 whole company of — to use his own words — woebegone meni 
 ** who, haggard, reeling, bloated with their maladies, moved 
 in procession " to the Virgin's shrine, were marvellously de 
 livered from their sickness and restored every man 
 of them to perfect health. It is true that Mr. Parkman 
 does not make the contrast between the sickness 
 and the recovery quite so marked as we have written it : 
 •' the distemper relaxed its hold," is the way in which he 
 relates the cure. But the Brief Recit, to which he has faith- 
 fully adhered in his description of the malady, states with 
 respect to the cure *' Tout incontinent quilz en eurent beu^ 
 ilz eurent faduantage qui se trouua est re vng vray 6^ euident 
 my lack. Car de toutes maladies dequoy its estoict entachez, 
 apres en auoir beu deux ou trois foys, recouurerent santd &• 
 guarison" 
 
 NoTK 53. — Haklnyt says, "and iu lemeinbmuce of Christ, caused his Image to b« 
 set upon a tree," &c. 
 
 iW, 
 
10() 
 
 if 
 
 
 To our mind there could not be, without miraculous in- 
 tervention, a more direct answer to prayer. Let us describe 
 the manner in which it came about. The service was over. 
 Humbly kneeling in the snow around the sacred sign, the 
 little band had, in the burning words of the Psalmist, im 
 plored the Divine compassion, and devoutly cought the 
 loving intercession of the great Mother of (Jod. Then 
 slowly and painfully they wended their way back to the 
 ships, only to learn the sad news that another of their com- 
 pany had succumbed to the great enemy of all. Their con- 
 dition was truly desperate, and most of all to be pitied was 
 the'.r gillant captain, to whom this period must have been 
 one of supreme anxiety. For on him fell the charge of all, 
 and to him they all looked for that relief which, alas, he 
 was powerless to render. But the (iod whom in health and 
 strength Cartier ever delighted to honour, had not forgotten 
 him in his sore need. One day as he paced to and fro on 
 the ice outside the fort, unwilling, like Hagar of old, to see 
 his companions die before his eyes, he saw some Indians 
 from Stadacone approaching, among whom he recognized 
 Domagaya. Now this man had been very ill with scurvy 
 a few days before. What then was Cartier's astonishment 
 to see him in health and strength ! Eagerly did he seek 
 the cause of this wonderful recovery, which Domagaya in- 
 formed him was to be found in the leaves and sap of a cer- 
 tain tree, called by the Indians Ameda, procurable near by. 
 Cartier asked him if he would direct him to this tree add- 
 ing, in order to conceal from the Indians the knowledge of 
 the inroads the disease had made in his company, that he 
 wanted it to cure one of his men who had imprudently 
 crossed the river and contracted the disease in 'Canada.' 
 
m 
 
 Pomagaya, who seems all along to have been a good 
 hearted fellow so long as his companion Taignoagny was not 
 at his elbow, at once sent two women to bring a supply of 
 this tree, which was jjrobably the white spruce. I'he French 
 used it as directed, boiling the bark and leaves together, 
 drinking copiously of the extract, and using the substance as 
 a poultice. In five or six days "it wrought so wel, that if 
 all the physicians of Mountpelier and Louaine had bene 
 there with all the drugs of Alexandria, they would not have 
 done so rruch in one yere, as that tree did in six diA>i s, for 
 it did so prevaile, that as many as used of it, by the 
 grace of God recovered their health." 
 
 This recovery is the more remarkable when wecoisidcr 
 that the remm^ failed in its efficacy in after years. I .jder 
 Rober- ^1 at Cap Rouge in 1542, and Champiain at Port 
 Royal in 1605, numbers died of scurvy, though they must 
 have been familiar with the story of Cartier's experience, 
 and have tried his cure in vain. We may be quite sure, 
 whatever view modern thought may take upon the subject, 
 that Cartier and his companions were not slow to ascribe 
 their wonderful recovery to the si)ecial intervention of the 
 Most High God, and that a few days later witnessed 
 another procession to the Virgin's shrine, wheie their feelings 
 of joy and gratitude found vent in that grand hymn of 
 praise which, from the time of St. Ambrose, has ever been 
 the supreme expression of public thanksgiving among 
 Christian peoples. Many a time since then has the TeDcum 
 ascended from the shores of the great river of Canada. 
 Often have we ourselves heard the joyous shout not 
 far from the spot in which we are now interested : but 
 never we suspect, not even in moments of exultation born 
 
103 
 
 of great military triumph, have the sublime words beei> 
 chaunted with deeper feeling or with greater cause, than on 
 that winter's day when Cartier's band of gallant Frenchmen, 
 amid the snow and ice, poured forth their hearts in gratitude 
 to God for deliverance from a dreadful death. 
 
 We have dwelt at some little length upon the religious 
 aspect of this occurrence, because we are engaged in the 
 consideration of the life of a man to whom all human affairs 
 had a religious side, but we must not omit to record that 
 Cartier, while ever recognizing the over-ruling providence of 
 God, was equally sensible of the fact that God helps those 
 who help themselves. Possessed of a strong, practical, com- 
 mon-sense mind, he was unceasing in his efforts to combat 
 the disease which was making such havoc in his company. 
 When Philip Rougemont died he ordered ^ post mortem to 
 be held, in the hope that he might thereby learn something 
 of the nature of the malady which baffled all their efiforts. 
 
 In the midst of his solicitude for the sick, he never lost 
 sight of the responsibility for the general safety of the com- 
 pany which rested upon him. Being fearful lest the Indians 
 might suspect the true reason for the stillness which reigned 
 about the ships, and seize upon the opportunity to assault 
 them, Cartier would direct two or three of the least feeble 
 of his men to hang about the outside of the fort, giving the 
 impression that they were idling their time. He would 
 then suddenly appear, and in a loud voice order them into 
 the fort, telling them, in the hearing of the Indians^ 
 that there was much to be done inside and it behoved them 
 not to waste their time. To give an air of probability to 
 this, he would cause those of his men who were not pros- 
 trate, to make as much noise as they could inside the fort, 
 
103 
 
 with hammers, sticks, &c.. in order to deceive the Indians 
 into thinking that they were busily engaged, which would 
 account for their non appearance. All this the brave fellow 
 did at a time when his men " were so oppressed and 
 grieved with that sicknesse, that we had lost all hope ever 
 to see France againe," but in which his own stout heart 
 never for an instant quailed. 
 
 With returning health and strength came welcome indica- 
 tions that the end of the long winter was at hand, and as 
 the days grew longer and the sun more powerful, we can 
 imagine the delight with which the weary prisoners looked 
 forward to the prospect of seeing sunny France again. 
 
 At length the ice and snow gave up the battle, and the 
 ships, free once more, moved out of their winter quarters— 
 that is two of them — for the diminution of the company's 
 numbers compelled the abandonment of ''la Petite Ilermine'^ 
 whose remains, after reposing for 307 years, were dug up in 
 1843 '^^ approach of s|)ring brought renewed activity to 
 the inhabitants of Stadacone, whom Cartier continued to 
 view with increasing distrust. This growing unfriendliness 
 on their part was heightened by the circumstance of Cartier 
 having bestowed the dismantled ship upon the people of 
 Sidatin," a neighboring friendly band who frequented the 
 company of the French, in order that they might have the 
 nails out of her, which the savages greatly prized. In this 
 occurrence we think we see an explanation of the fact of 
 the remains of la Petite Hermine having been found in the 
 
 NoTK 54.-— fill tier ineiitioiis fo'ir ' peopled tDWiics ' on tlic liaiiks nl tlie St. 1,-iw- 
 rencp, lyiiij; to tlie fitstwaid of iit Kl.icoiit - "Ara.-t" or Ayr.istc, >t iniiit:<ii, Tailla, 
 whicli stniiilith iiiioii a hill," (jiossilily Ca)' T iiiriiR'iit"' and ".''(•it ului" or ".>i(latin" 
 —the latter lu'inj: ncari'st ti' .Stulaiom;- ; "nndiM' wliidi towni' t)\vai<l tlic Noith 
 the river and imit of the holy cross is, where we st lird fi'(Ufi Ij of Sejiteniher, until! 
 the l(i(,h (ijih ?) M''<.v l'"''*t''i i>"'l 'I'*'''' •""■ shiiis remained diy, as we have said be- 
 fore." 'Ihe latter sentence is of itseli sultieient to identify their stoi)i>injj; iiluee. 
 
HH 
 
 ! >1 
 
 i i : 
 
 I i . 
 
 I i 
 
 II 
 II 
 
 tiH 
 
 104 
 
 the ruisseau St. Michel instead of, as one would naturally 
 suppose, in the little river Lairet/'" The people of Sidatin 
 were in the habit of mingling freely with the French — '■^alloi- 
 ent 6^ venoient entour nottsJ^ B.R. — and the latter when pre- 
 paring to leave, probably found them a great nuisance. In 
 giving them the old ship, therefore, it is not unlikely Cartier 
 may have stipulated that they should take her out of the 
 Lairet and extract the nails elsewhere, and no place would 
 be more suitable for this purpose than the ruisseau St. 
 Michel, where she would be stranded at low tide.''' 
 
 In the latter part of the winter, Donnacona, accompanied 
 by Taignoagny and others, set out on a hunt, giving the 
 French to understand that they would be absent onl ya 
 fortnight, instead of which they stayed away more than two 
 months. This aroused the suspicions of Cartier, who inter- 
 preted their prolonged absence to mean that they were 
 endeavouring to raise the surrounding country against him. 
 His fears were partially confirmed by the appearance shortly 
 afterwards of many strange faces in the Indian town ; 
 "divers lusty and strong men, such as we were not wont to 
 see." 
 
 No IK 5fi.— S»'e i>i>iiontlix F. 
 
 Note rtO-Tlie writer ccnifcsses to some niisgiviiins with rc«i>t'ct to tlit' t;(>imiiie- 
 iiess of tlie n-niitins I'oniid in tlie ruisseun I'St. Miclu'l. generally supjioseil to he 
 tliose of the Petiti llerminv In the lirst jiKaee thiy were not found in the s}ic)t 
 wl.eie Cartier wintered. We have endeavoured to aceount (or this iliscrei)aney, 
 liut there is a mure serious diflieulty in the way. Cartier, us we have seei>. tells 
 MS that lie bestowed his dismantled vessel uimiu certain Indians ' in order that the> 
 might have the old nails out of it,' {pnnr avoir les rici cioud—li. R.) which, to a. 
 peoiile amongst whom iror up to that period had heen unknown, would possess 
 great value. We may leasoualily infer therefore that whatever else they might 
 have left, Uie savages drew every nail and holt from the hulk. Yet in the account 
 of the discovery ol the remains in the ritissvaii Hi. Mi<'hel, ])r.1ili8hed in the Qvi'hec 
 GuzeJte of the I'.otli August 1K43, wc read that " The vessel had been built of large 
 grained oak, which was mostly in a good state of i)reservatn)n, although discoloured, 
 and the iron npikes and tioits were dill strong." 
 
 Tlie writer would be only too glad to see this objection satisfa'storily accounted 
 for. 
 
105 
 
 Cartier being apprized by Domagaya of what was tran- 
 spiring in Stadacone, thought it expedient to send two of 
 his company thither, in order to reconnoitre. Accordingly, 
 he despatched Jehan Poullet, for whom the Indians had 
 evinced a special regard," and his own servant. These two 
 entered Stadacone, ostensibly as bearers of certain presents 
 to Donnacona, but the wary old savage was on his guard 
 and, feigning illness, declined to receive them. The envoys 
 thus repulsed, went to Taignoagny's abode, which they weie 
 surprised to find filled with strangers. Taignoagny, who 
 seemed disconcerted at their sudden call, showed himself 
 desirous of getting his visitors back to their ships as soon as 
 possible, refusing to allow them to enter any of the other 
 houses. To make sure of them going home direct he ac 
 companied ihem halfway himself. He took advantage of 
 the occasion to send a message by them to Cartier, to the 
 effect that it would be a source of satisfaction to Donnacona 
 and himself if he would seize and carry into France a 
 certain chief named Agouna, whom he represented as being 
 a turbulent spirit and a source of discord in the community 
 We shall find that this same Agouna succeeded Donnacona 
 in his kingly office, and we strongly suspect that, in making 
 the request he did, Taignoagny was speaking largely in his 
 own interest, evidently regarding Agouna as a rival to the 
 'Throne to which he himself aspired. 
 
 Taignoagny's desire was duly reported to Cartier who, 
 reflecting on the number of strange Indians, that were every- 
 where prowling about, and being wholly in the dark as to 
 their designs, concluded that it was high time to depart on 
 
 NoTK 57 - I'Voiii the proiiiinencp givtiii in the narrative to this name, it seenia not 
 iinlii\ely that .Teliai Poullet may have had Koiiie cuunectiun with tlie uuthorsluit itt 
 the Rrlef Rerit. 
 
Wmrw 
 
 106 
 
 the homeward voyage. He had been asked to take an 
 Indian with him, and the proposal commended itself to 
 his judgment, but he would choose his man. He and his com- 
 panions could give testimony before the French court of 
 immense rivers, of a boundless wilderness, of a rigorous 
 climate, and a savage people ; but what of the mysterious 
 country which abounded in gold and rubies and other jjreci 
 ous stones ? That country where dwelt a white race, 
 clothed in the garments of civilized n^en — and of weird 
 regions where nature played oil sorts of tricks with the 
 human frame — who but the Lord Donnacona, who had 
 seen all these wonders? and the interpreters — they too 
 were necessary to his purpose — they too should accompany 
 him. And so he resolved to anticipate his crafty foes, by 
 seizing the ringleaders and carrying them off to France. 
 
 This "prettie prancke," as old Hakluyt rails it, has been 
 strongly animadverted upon by certain writers, as leaving a 
 lasting stain upon Cartier's reputation. Now, our object in 
 this paper is to depict Cartier just as he was, and to record 
 his deeds as we find them written down. We have no de 
 sire to represent him as being on all occasions absolutely 
 free from blame, and therefore we frankly admit that his 
 action in kidnapping these Indians, viewed apart from the 
 age in which he lived, and the special circumstances of the 
 case, was a cruel and treacherous act. But what right have 
 we so to judge of any man's actions ? Who in history, we 
 should like to know, could afford to have his deeds tested 
 by the rigid a|)plication of an abstract morality ? In con- 
 sidering questions of this kind, we are surely bound to ta e 
 into account the very conditions which, in our opinion, have 
 to be eliminated, in order to acquiesce in a condemnation 
 
107 
 
 e an 
 
 :lf to 
 
 coni- 
 
 Lirt of 
 
 orous 
 
 ?rious 
 
 preci 
 race, 
 weird 
 
 Lh the 
 
 o had 
 
 ey too 
 
 mpany 
 
 oes, by 
 
 :e. 
 
 IS been 
 
 aving a 
 
 bject in 
 record 
 no de 
 
 Isolutely 
 hat his 
 om the 
 of the 
 ,ht have 
 |tory, we 
 s tested 
 In con- 
 to ta e 
 Ion, have 
 tmnation 
 
 of Cartier's action. We have to remember, in the first 
 place, that in the times of which we write, it was the: om- 
 mon practice of all discoverjrs, in returning home, to bring 
 with them specimens of the native inhabitants of the coun- 
 tries which they visited. We have seen that Cabot brought 
 three men from America, and there is no reason to think that 
 he consulted their feelings beforehand in the matter. So also 
 Aubert brought over a savage, while Corte-Real seized fifty 
 in order to sell them into slavery. Cartier in taking Don- 
 nacona and the rest, merely followed the custom of the 
 period, with this important difference, that whereas most of 
 the early adventurers treated the natives with much cruelty, 
 and in many instancies robbed and slaughtered them by 
 hundreds, Jacques Cartier paid several visits to Canada, 
 spent D.^ least two winters in ihe country, surrounded by sav- 
 ages who bore him no goodj will, and yet, during all that 
 time, we never hear of h'nrj shedding one drop of human 
 blood, or taking from one solitary Indian anything that be- 
 longed to him, against his will, except in these two seizures 
 at Gasp(^ and Quebec, on both of which occasions he is 
 declared to have treated his captives with much kindness 
 and consideration. 
 
 Let us contrast his conduct in this regard with that of 
 his contemporaries,^^ say Menendez or Pizarro, o. even our 
 own Drake or Hawkins, and so fur from condemning the 
 Breton voyager for cruelty or injustice towards the red man, 
 we shall stand amazed at the humane and generous course 
 
 Note 58 — Even in the cnses itf Cartinr's itniiiciliati' siiccessms, I'mitriiK luirt aiul 
 (jhiiin]ilain, we tiiul tliiaii si-arct'ly landid ou tlic sliores of tin; Nrw Worlil lieinn; 
 rngagiiij; with tlic liiilians iu (lt^■l(^ly .strilo It is only fair, liowcviT, Id aild tliat 
 their conflict, sccnis to liavc liecn undertaken in st'lf defence, and that in tlicir gen- 
 eral treatment of the savages they closely imitated Cartier's .sidrit of kindness. 
 
108 
 
 l| 'I'! 
 
 which he adopted towards the Indians with whom he came 
 in contact, and which honourably distinguished him from 
 among the explorers of that rude age, in whom as we have 
 said, consideration for the feelings of the native races had, 
 in the great majority of instances, absolutely no place. 
 
 On the 3rd May, being the feast of the Invention of the 
 Holy Cross, Cartier "for the solemnitie of the day" caused 
 to be erected a cross thirty-five feet in height, on which 
 was hung a shield bearing the lilies of France, and under- 
 neath tl,e inscription "FRANCISCUS PRIMUS DEI 
 GRATIA FRANCORUM REX REGNAT." 
 
 Nothing now remained but to secure those of the Indians 
 whom they had resolved to bear away with them. This 
 was accomplished by means of a stratagem, involving, we are 
 sorry to say, a certain amount of falsehood. The artifiC' 
 was successful, and on the evening of ihe day that witnessed 
 the planting of the cross, Donnacona, Taignoagny, Doma- 
 gaya and some others^'^ were safely under guard on board 
 the ships. 
 
 The savages, apparently overawed by the boldness of the 
 action, olTered no resistance; Donnacona allowing himself 
 to be comforted by certain presents, including two frying 
 pans of copper, and by the promise made him by Cartier 
 
 N()TK5i).— It is not <inite elHar liow many Indians were seized on this occasion. 
 The account lirst says that Cartier "straight c.oniuianded his men to lay hold on 
 Donnacona, Taignoagny, Domagaia," (who apjtears to have been privy to the aflair) 
 " it two more ot the chiefest whom he pointed unto." Then a little later— "Our 
 Captaine seeing that there was no other remedy, began to call unto them to take 
 them, at whose crie and voice all his men came forth, and took the sayd Lord with 
 the otiiers, whom they had aiii)ointed to take.'' 
 
 Hakluyt, in his opening diajiter of tlie narrative of the third voyage, says the 
 number of tiie Indians brought over by <"aitier on tt)e secou<l voyage was ten. 
 Now four of tliese he hud liefore this seizure, for at the outset Donnacona pre- 
 sented him with two boys and a girl ; and the Ochelay chief with a girl. We have 
 no account of any further seizures or presentations It would therefore appear 
 that on tiiis occasion bo captured six jtersons, to wit, Donnacona, Taignoagny, 
 Domagaya, and three more. 
 
109 
 
 that he should return to Stadacone within ten or twelve 
 moons. 
 
 Oil Saturday the 6th May, 1536, the ships weighed 
 anchor and departed from their winter abode. I'hey lay to 
 that night a little below Ihe Island of Orleans, on which 
 Cartier had already bestowed its present name. The news 
 of the capture had gone before them down the river, but the 
 scattered bands, dumbfounded at the astounding intelli- 
 gence, made no attempt at a rescue. Indeea they do not 
 appear at any time to have been a fighting race, which 
 makes Cartier's action in seizing their leaders appear the 
 less excusable. At Isle aux Coudres, which marked the 
 eastern extremity of his kingdom, Donnacona addressed a 
 number of 'Canadians' from the deck of the vessel, assur- 
 ing them that he was kindly treated, and that in twelve 
 moons he would come again and resume his sway over 
 them. This announcement greatly relieved his sorrowing 
 subjects who, as a parting act of homage, presented their 
 captive monarch with some bundles of skins, and " a great 
 knife of ed copper that commeth from Saguenay." Then 
 the sails were spread, and Donnacona looked upon his do- 
 minions for the last time. 
 
 They stopped a while at Isle aux Lievres, {rysle es lieures 
 H. R.) so named by them from the quantity of hares they 
 found thereon. Detained by contrary winds, they remained 
 in the vicinity until the 21st May, when the weather becom- 
 ing fair, they had a prosperous run, reaching Brion's Island 
 by way of the strait between Anticosti and Gaspe, " which 
 passage," says Cartier, " untill that lime had not bene dis- 
 covered" — though he came very near to discovering it hi.n- 
 self on the first voyage. Sightmg Cape North, then known 
 
no 
 
 as Cape Lorraine, they spent some days along the Cape 
 Breton shore. They then crossed to the Newfoundland 
 coast, touching at the Island of St. Pierre. Here they 
 met with many French ships engaged in the cod fishery, 
 and remained a week in their com|)any, entertaining the fish- 
 ermen, we have no doubt, with the story of their adventures. 
 On the 1 6th instant they left St, Pierre and proceeded east- 
 ward to a port then called Rognosco — {Rou^noze^ B. R. ) 
 now, 'I'rcpasses harbour, where they took in wood and water 
 for the ocean passage, and (strange to say) left one of their 
 boats. Upon Monday, the 19th June, they left this har- 
 bour, and arrived safely'at St. Malo on the 6th July, " by 
 the grace of God," says the quaint old narrative, "to whom 
 we pray, here ending our Navigation, that of his infinite 
 mercy he will grant us his grace and favour, and in the end 
 bring us to the place of everlasting felicitie. Amen." 
 
 \' 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 THE THIRD VOYAGE. 
 
 Uf'port to the Kirif^. — Doliiy in renewal of Coniinission. — Pro- 
 bable cause thereof. — Third v<iya;;(Mletenniue(l on. — Rol)ei- 
 val. — Departure of Carlier on tliinl voyaji:e. — Arrival at 
 Stadacone. — Interview with A^^ona.— Selection of Cap 
 Uon^e as wintering:? pla(;e. — iJt'parture of two vessels for 
 France. — (Jliarlesltoiirg-Royal. — ( 'ait ier iroes up to lloche- 
 laga. -The Lord of Ifocheiay. -The Saiilts. — Dissinnilation 
 of the Indians. —Return to Charlesbourfj^- Royal. — Prepara- 
 tions for its defence. — Abrupt termination of narrative;. — 
 Departure of Robervjil from Kochelle. — Meetinj? with 
 Cartier in harbnur of St. Joiui's. Newfoundland.— Cartier 
 returns to France. — Probablt^ reasons for so doing. — Query, 
 Ah to date of Roberval's sailing? 
 
 tp^HE King graciously received Cartier and heard from 
 ^ his own lips the story of his adventures, of which he 
 "^^^v afterwards commanded him to make a written re- 
 port."" His Majesty also showed much interest in the 
 captive Indians, with whom he had some converse about 
 the wonders of Saguenay, specially charging Cartier to see 
 to their religious instruction.*' 
 
 NoTK GO. — See iqipendix U. 
 
 N';Tf:6l — Tliat this (Miimriissioi, was fiiitlifiilly exccut'sd, the following excerpt 
 from tlie fJaiitisiiiiil rt!gist;rs of .St. Malo is i-vidi'iicc : 
 
 "(Je jour, Notre Daiiii>, 2fiv. mars il' I'aii 15:18*, furcnt liapt'zes trois sauvages 
 liomnieH, rtes jjaities ilu Canada, in'iiis audit pays, par honiiestc liomuic .laeques 
 Caitier, capitaine jiour le Itov iioti'c Sire, fio ir dcscouvi'ir los dit"s t.Trti.s," ike. 
 
 *or 15:i!t. See not; 7, \>.-^7. In l.i:i',) IvidiiT fell on the tJtli .Viird. 
 
 The baptism of the remainder followed in du'! course. To one ■laccfue.s Cartier 
 himself stood sponsor, while to Doimaeona was given the name of F'rauci.s— this on 
 the autliority of Faillon. 
 
 Tlievi't— Cos iiioariipkie Uitivi'.rseUi', Vol. If, )i. /O/.}— speaking of Dontiacona, 
 whom he says he knew, aids -" lecjuel est mort en Prant^e du t -mps dn grand Roy 
 Fran^oys, parlant assez hien nostru langue, & y ayant demeur6 iiuatre ou cAiiq uns, 
 deeeda hon chrestien," &a. 
 
 Th'S samy writer says of Cartier, ib. p. 1009, that he was " I'vn de mes ineilleur* 
 amys," and again, that he lived live months with him in his house at St. Malo. 
 
112 
 
 Ivli' 
 
 Cartier doubtless looked for an immediate renewal of his 
 commission, but he had arrived home at a time most in- 
 opportune for obtaining the royal consideration of his plans 
 for the future. The strife between France and Spain, 
 which had been steadily augmenting during his absence, 
 was then at its height, and in the summer of 1536 France, 
 invaded from opposite quarters by Charles V., became the 
 battle ground of the contending powers. At such a time, 
 all peaceful projects were necessarily thrust into the back- 
 ground, and Cartier's promise to Donnacona that he should 
 see Canada again in a twelvemonth (which we have no 
 reason to believe was not made in good faith) remained 
 unfulfilled. There was another reason not calculated to 
 stimulate interest on the part of those in authority in New 
 France. No gold or silver had been found there, and in 
 those days a foreign country which did not produce the 
 precious metals was but lightly regarded. Chabol too, 
 Cartier's patron and friend, was no longer influential at 
 court. Altogether, these causes seem sufficient to account 
 for the delay of five years which elapsed between Cartier's 
 second and third voyages, without ascribing to that naviga- 
 tor a desire to discourage further expeditions to Canada, by 
 dwelling on the hardships he had experienced in that 
 country. This supposition, due to some misapprehension 
 on the part of Lescarbot, seems to be quite unfounded. 
 
 At length, the truce of 1538 gave Francis leisure to be- 
 stow his attention upon Cartier's discoveries, and to peruse, 
 perhaps for the first time, the latter's detailed account of the 
 last voyage He appears to have been impressed with the 
 relation, and though it is evident that neither king nor 
 court apprehended the magnitude of the discovery, His 
 
 l';< II'' 
 fill ijl{ 
 
118 
 
 i\[ajesty resolved upon assuming sovereignty over his new 
 dominions, and to this end determined upon sending thither 
 Jean Fran^:ois de la Roccjue, Sieur de Robcrval, as his 
 vicegerent in the new world. By Letters Patent/Jated t-;th 
 January, 1540, Robervul was constituted Lord of Norcm- 
 bega, Viceroy and Lieutenant-General in ('anada, Hochcl- 
 aga, Saguonay, Newfoundland, Belle Isle, (larpunt, Labrador, 
 the (Ireat Bay, and Baccalaos."-' He was furnished with 
 43,ouo livres and authorized to collect a sufficient number 
 of persons suitable for the effective prosecution of the 
 enterprise. 'I'his latter instruction seems to have proved 
 somewhat difficult of fulfilment for, on the 7th February fol- 
 lowing, fresh letters were issued, empowering him to search 
 the prisons of Paris, Toulouse, Bordeaux, Kouen, and Dijon, 
 and to draw therefrom such convicts lying under sentence 
 of death as he might require to complete his crews, exclud- 
 ing from his choice only such criminals as had been 
 adjudged guilty of heresy, high treason, and counterfeiting. 
 Such an expedition recjuired as its guide a man familiar nut 
 only with the localities to be visited, but also with the means 
 of reaching them. There was only one person in all France 
 possessed of these qualifications, and upon Jaccjues Cartier 
 accordingly the King's choice fell. By Letters Patent dated 
 the 17th October, 1540,"' Francis, confiding in the loyalty, 
 capacity, wisdom and experience of his trusty and well be- 
 
 >foTB ()2. — Tim Cmnmissioii c»f Roherval was t'lititli' 1 "/^f^^^r/s' P'ltcnte^ ifOnrdeen 
 d Ji:kiin Frdnffiii/s (Id III Ro'liic. Sr lU I'ohcrral." In it; lio is simply styii^l " not re 
 Lb'\iUiii(,iit->teii-r(il, Clff DanUnf et iiiiiilaine ik it il. (!/^^r/>rl*^^••• " Tln^ [juttfis 
 Pat iitaiiil tlie Coiiiirilssiim slmmii to liivu hiuMi sei)ai'at' iiistrunnMit-. 
 
 N')rfiml)i',Lj;i, Noi'uiiilie;^!, or AraiiiUm', wis, In Kuiiiisio's imp, tlii- .■')iiiitiy eiii- 
 brai'.isd witliiti Novi Scotia, soiiMiiTii Vi'w Uniii-wict;, an I a |)ii'tot' Miiiie. 
 
 The King si't-ms to have c;ousiik'i'i'<l 'Canada,' 'HochelaHa' and 'da;{Uenay' as \mw^ 
 distinct countries. 
 
 NoTB 63.— See aj'pundix I. 
 
 8 
 
114 
 
 i ', ^ 
 
 
 loved servant, constituted and appointed Cartier Captain 
 (ieneral and Master Pilot over all the ships destined to take 
 part in the expedition. 
 
 I'^oremost among the objects of the voyage, as set forth in 
 the document, was the propagation of the Christian religion 
 among the heathens of the New World, and then rather in- 
 congruously follows the like authority given to Roberval, 
 to draw his following from the thieves and murderers who 
 filled the gaols. The relation in which ('artier and Roberval 
 stood towards each other on this expedition is somewhat un- 
 defined, and must, for this reason, have been unsatisfactory 
 to both, l-'roni the outset their powers seem to have con- 
 flicted. Career's commission authorized him to ecjuip five 
 vessels for the voyage. Of the v^5,oo(; /irres furnish'jd to 
 Roberval to defray the cost of the expedition, Cartier got 
 ^^o.ooo Ingres at the beginning, and Roberval appears to have 
 paid him at a later stage, r.^^oo livres more. 'I'he King also 
 gave him the little vessel rEineriUon for the voyage. With 
 the 30,000 livrcs he had to buy or charter four shiiis and 
 arm and ecjuip the five. The King earnestly impressed 
 upon both Roberval and Cartier the inexpediency of delay, 
 charging them to sail not later than the 15th April following, 
 if at all possible. 'J'he command was a wise one. Delay 
 had already militated against the success of the expedition, 
 which was prejudiced by the deaths of all the Indians 
 broughc over to France, save one little girl. The change 
 had been too great for them, and weary of waiting for the 
 promised return to their own country, they had all died in 
 exile, having first embraced the Catholic religion, and re- 
 ceived the Sacrament of Baptism. 
 
 That this unfortunate occurrence was regarded in its true 
 
ll.") 
 
 take 
 
 •th in 
 
 li^^ion 
 
 er in- 
 terval, 
 
 s who 
 
 Ijerval 
 
 lat un- 
 
 [Actory 
 
 e con- 
 lip fivx' 
 
 iTid to 
 
 licr got 
 
 to have 
 
 ing also 
 With 
 
 ips and 
 
 pressed 
 delay, 
 
 lUowing, 
 Delay 
 ledilion. 
 Indians 
 change 
 ior the 
 died in 
 and re- 
 its true 
 
 light by those whom it most concerned, is ..(-parent from 
 
 the opening words of HakUiyt's fragmentary account— -the 
 
 only record known to exist of Cartier's third voyage. 
 
 " And (ilhrit Iiis MiiJ«'s(i«' was advrrti/cd l»y tlu' sayd ('artier 
 of the dj'atli and (hccasc of all the proplc which wcro 
 hron^ht ov«'r by him (which were tonne in rninii)cr) savinj^ one 
 little iiU'lv ahoiit tctnic yccrcs old, i/ct he resolved to send the 
 say<l ('artier Ins I'ilot thither aniline." Arc. 
 
 No one, we fancy, appreciated the importance of the 
 deaths of these men more fully than diil the ('aptain 
 (ieneral. 
 
 As upon previous occasions, Cartier's preparations were 
 made at St. Maio. ^J does not ajjpear to have been pos- 
 sible to meet the Kii..;'s desire by saiHng on the islh April, 
 but a month later found the five ships riding at anchor in 
 the harbour of St. Malo in all readiness to depart, saving 
 that the artillery and certain supplies ordered by Roberval 
 had not arrived. After waiting some little time for them, 
 Roberval determined ui)on allowing Cartier to sail in ad- 
 vance, while he proceeded to Honlleur, whither he thought 
 his supplies must have gone, and there get ready a shij) or 
 two with which to follow later in the season. 
 
 Meanwhile these preparations created some stir, not 
 merely in the localities in which they were going forward, 
 but even beyond the confines of France itself. Men asked 
 themselves to what end were so many ships being fitted out 
 at such expense, and an expedition placed under the com- 
 mand of a person so considerable as ^/c petit roi de Vimeu^ 
 for so Francis was .iccustomed to style Roberval. Reports 
 of what was transpiring reached Madrid losing, we may be 
 sure, nothing by the way, and Spanish jealousy taking alarm 
 at the bare thought of any interference with the monopoly 
 
no 
 
 claimed by that kingdom in the new world, a spy was des- 
 patched from the court of the most Catholic King, with 
 orders to visit the French ports and encjuire diligently into 
 the truth of the strange stories that were everywhere rife. 
 The report came back to the effect that the I'Vench were 
 bound for Haccalaos, and the Si)aniards, learning that their 
 interests were not likely to be imperilled, breathed easy 
 once more. 
 
 On the 23rd May, 1541,''' Cartier departed from the port 
 of St. Malo on his third voyage to the western world. He 
 had with him five ships fully equipped and provisioned for 
 two years, one of which was rEmetil/on, presented to him 
 for the purpose, as we have seen, by the King. From a 
 subsequent audit of his accounts we find that another was 
 called ' r Hennine^ — probably la Grande Iletmine of the 
 second voyage. We are not informed as to the others, save 
 that the united tonnage of the five amounted to 400 tons. In- 
 asmuch as la Grande Herniiue was of 1 20 tons burden, 
 and PEnierillon was of 40 tons, the other three ships would 
 average 80 tons each. The voyage was long and stormy, 
 and it was not until late in June, that the ships, which had 
 be.in separated by the tempest, arrived at Carpunt in New- 
 foundland, 'i'heir supply of water ran short on the voyage, 
 and the cattle which they were bringing over to stock the 
 new country, suffered severely in consequence. 
 
 Cartier seems to have waited for Roberval in the harbour 
 of Carpunt, which apparently had been appointed the 
 
 NoTK <)4. Ilakluyl's version imts tln' iliit ■ of s;uliii,i,' on the 'JBril Muy, 15*0, hut 
 this is ck'iirly cridiicous. Ci; tier's Letters Piiteiit are dated the ITtli and 2()tli 
 0.'U)l)er, IfilO, besides wliieli. there are extant ei'itain receipts in eonnection with 
 tlitM'xpedition. sit,'iied at St iMah) by Kolierval and I'a'tier on ITtli May, 1541. 
 Further, the ecclesiasti.'al re('()rd^ diow that on tht^ Utli Ajiril, 1.041, Cartier stood 
 8j)onsor in tlie (.'athedral Chureli of S't Ma!o lor a dau;;hter of Charles I.e llneht;stel 
 aud Ueiiist; <Il's (Iranches, to whom was given the name .hieiiuette. 
 
117 
 
 i5 des- 
 , with 
 f into 
 e vife. 
 h were 
 t their 
 d easy 
 
 he port 
 d. He 
 med tor 
 [ to him 
 From a 
 ther was 
 of the 
 ers, save 
 tons. In- 
 burden, 
 would 
 stormy, 
 ich had 
 in New- 
 voyage, 
 tock the 
 
 harbour 
 nted the 
 
 MV, luttt, but 
 [Tth an. I 'JOtli 
 ,ii(.(t,iou with 
 . May. 1541- 
 Caiticr stood 
 
 )S 
 
 rendezvous, some six weeks. At length, impatient of delay, 
 he determined upon going forward to his destination without 
 him, which he did, and succeeded in bringing his five ships 
 safely to anchor in the harbour of Holy Cross on the 23rd 
 August — three months from the dpy he had left St. Malo. 
 As of old, boats put out from the shore, filled with In- 
 dians of all ages and sexes. Demonstrations of welcome 
 were indulged in, and then came the inevitable enquiry 
 "Where is Donnacona ?" Cartier jjromptly answered that 
 Donnacona was dead and that his body rested in the earth 
 in ['Vance, but, apprehensive of the effect which the whole 
 truth might have upon his questioners, he added the false, 
 hood that the rest had married and become great lords and 
 would not return to their native country. An ominous 
 silence succeeded Cartier's speech ; all save Agona, ui)on 
 whom Donnacona's mantle had fallen, evincing profound 
 grief at hearing of the death of their lord. Agona (or 
 Agouna), it will be remembered, was the name of the tur- 
 bulent chief whom 'I'aignoagny had asked Cartier to kidnap 
 on the preceding voyage. Taignoagny's ap|)rehensions 
 with regard to Agona's ambition and power had evidently 
 been realized, for theie is little doubt that the successor of 
 Donnacona was none other than his ancient enemy, though 
 Taignoagny, poor fellow, was s[)ared the mortification of be- 
 holding his rival's triuini)h. Agona received the news of Don- 
 nacona's death, apparently with great equanimity, for accord- 
 ing to Hakluyt "The said Agona made no shewe of anger at 
 all these speeches; and I think he tooke it so well because he 
 remained Lord and Governour of the countrey by the death 
 of the said Donacona.'' At the conclusion of the confer- 
 ence, Agona's demonstrations of friendship became more 
 
118 
 
 marked. Taking from his head the wreath of esurgny^ 
 which was the symbol of his dignity, and from his wrists the 
 bracelets he wore, he put them upon Cartier, with many 
 signs of amity and good will, which, says the chronicle, 
 "was all dissimulation, as afterward it wel appeared."*'^ 
 
 For some reason- -it may have been on account of the 
 gloomy associations connected with his sojourn on the banks 
 of the St. Charles — Cartier determined upon mooring his 
 vessels and establishmg his defences elsewhere. After a 
 short reconnoisance with his boats above Stadacone, he 
 selected the entrance to a small river about four leagues 
 beyond 'Canada,' as being more commodious, and affording 
 greater advantages than did his former abode. The spot 
 chosen was in all probability Cap Rouge, the distance from 
 ^tadacone given by Cartier being, as usual, too great. 
 
 On the 26th August he caused all his ships to be brought 
 up to the entrance of this little river, In which he placed 
 three of them, leaving the remaining two out in the main 
 river in readiness to return to France with letters to the 
 King, informing him of their proceedings and of the non- 
 arrival of Roberval. By the 2nd September they had un- 
 loaded their supplies, and erected a fortification, mounted 
 with cannon, for the protection of the three vessels destined 
 to remain in the country. This being done, the two ships, 
 the one commanded by Mace Jalobert, Cartier's brother-in- 
 law, and the other by Etienne Noel, his nephew, departed 
 for home.*" 
 
 NoTK (iri - Tliesf ex]in'Hsi(iiis "as af'torwanl it wel appoart'd " and "as 
 we uiuUustood afterward " (pa^t^ 1'21) seciii ti» us to afford a tolerably I'lcar 
 indication of wiiat transpired at Cliailesliourt;-Koyal during tiie suecoeding winter, 
 the record of which is now no donht niouNlcrin^ in the recesses of some secret 
 depository of ancient nianus<(ripts in France. We can only hope that, like the 
 Rtlation Origiimle of the first voyage, It nuiy he nneaithed some day. 
 
 N0TK66.— From other sources it ai)pears that .Jalobert and N06I carried with 
 
 i.l..^- 
 
119 
 
 The next thing was to make an examination of the sur- 
 rounding country, with the fertility of which they were more 
 than pleased, the trees being pronounced finer than any- 
 thing they had before known, though the grape vines, which 
 grew in rich profusion between them, did not yield a fruit 
 " so kind as those of France, because the Vines bee not 
 tilled, and because they grow of their owne accord." "To 
 bee short," says Cartier, " it is as good a (^ountrey to plow 
 and mannure as a man should find or desire." Here he set 
 twenty men to work, w'ho in a day cleared an acre and a 
 half of ground. This patch they sowed with cabbage, let- 
 tuce, and turnip seed, which sprang up in a week. On the 
 summit of the cliff which overhung their ships, Lney built 
 another fort " to keepe the nether Fort and the shij)s, and 
 all things that might passe, as well by the great as by this 
 small river." A flight of steps cut in the rock led up to the 
 higher fortification, near which flowed a clear spring of 
 water. On this cliff they picked up shining quartz crystals 
 supposed by them to be diamonds, and along the shore 
 glittering scales of mica, "as thicke as a mans nayle," which 
 they mistook for gold. 
 
 Scarcely had the forts been built and things got in order 
 at Charlesbourg-Royal, for so the establishment was grandly 
 named after Charles, Duke of Orleans, son of the French 
 King, than the restless spirit of the commander prompted 
 him to embark on an expedition to Hochelaga. The stories 
 of Donnacona had evidently made a profound impression 
 
 tlit'iti tho news of the dentil of Thomas Fi(Hiioiit, 'lit dv. la Roiiiilf, wlio was Master 
 of 1(1 draiuli' lliriiiine on tlie seconil voyajie. He is said to have been Caitier's 
 right arm. Where, or ntitter what eireuiM>t:in(res, he .net with his death is un- 
 known, thouyh as he lelt St. .Malo with Caitu r in May, l.')41, and the ships wliicii 
 bore t!ie sad news sailed from Charlesbourg-KovHl on the 2iid Seiitember, lie pro. 
 bably died on the voyage over. 
 
 1 
 
 eurried with 
 
120 
 
 upon him, and he would tain know more of the mysterious 
 region which stretched north and west. In particular, the 
 recollection of the "great and swift fall of water" he had 
 seen from the top of Mount Royal haunted his memory, so 
 much so that he could not endure to lead a life of inactivity, 
 watching his turnips grow at Charlesbourg-Royal. His plan 
 was to go up the river and reconnoitre, returning before the 
 cold weather set in, and to spend the winter months in 
 making preparations for an extended exploration during the 
 following summer. Accordingly, after submitting his i)lans 
 to a council of his officers, Cartier, accompanied by Martine 
 de Painpoint and oiher gentlemen, set out on the 7th Sep- 
 tember, with two hoatS; well manned and appointed, " to 
 goe as farre as Hochelaga, of purpose to view and under- 
 stand the fashion of the Saults of water which are to be 
 passed to goe to Saguenay,' leaving the Vicomte de Beaupre 
 in command at Charlesbourg-Royal." 
 
 On the way he paid a visit to his old acquaintance, the 
 Lord of Hochelay, who had presented him with vhe little 
 girl now serving as his interpreter. Here he left two boys 
 in order that they might learn the language of the country. 
 He also made the chief's heart glad by the gift of "a cloake 
 of Paris red, which cloake was set with yealow and white 
 buttons of Tinne, and small belles, &c., whereat the sayde 
 Lord seemed highly to rejoyce." 
 
 Impelled by fair winds, they reach^u on the nth instant 
 the foot of the first fall, two leagues distant from which was 
 the town of Tutonaguy. It is somewhat singular that, after 
 leaving Charlesbourg-Royal, Cartier does not mention Hoch- 
 elaga by name, nor could anyone tell from his account of 
 this expedition that he had ever been in the neighbourhood 
 
121 
 
 of the falls before. Yet from his description, they must have 
 been the Lachine rapids, and the town of Tutonaguy was in 
 all probability Hochelaga. Nothing more clearly illustrates 
 the ephemeral cha'acter of these Indian villages, than the 
 circumstance that the fortified town ot Hochelaga should 
 have lost its name in the short space of six years.*' 
 
 Their attempt to row up against the rai)ids having natur- 
 ally proved unsuccessful, they went ashore, where they found 
 a beaten ]:)ath running westward along the bank of the river 
 in the direction of the second fall. Soon they came to an 
 Indian village, where they were favourably received, and on 
 announcing their desire to surmount the rapids, they were 
 conducted along the river-side by four young men, until 
 they came to another village, abreast of the second fall. 
 From the Indians they learned that the third fall was not 
 far distant Having gathered this information, (w-hich, by 
 the way, had been given to Cartier by the people of Hoch- 
 elaga several years before) they returned to their boats, 
 about which they found assembled a crowd of Indians to 
 the number of about four hundred. These savages seemed 
 pacifically inclined. " But," sagely adds the old chronicle, 
 "a man must not trust them for all their faire ceremonies 
 and signes of joy, for if they had thought they had bene too 
 strong for us, then would they have done their best to have 
 killed us" — and then follow the significant words — ^' as 7t''6' 
 understood afterivard."'^ A time evidently came when these 
 people were, to see in white men nothing but flesh and 
 blood like themselves. 
 
 NuTK t)7. — M Fiiilloii t 'Us us in liis Histolre de In Coloaie FraiiQiine, Vol J, p. /(>, 
 Ihiit the nil) Icrii Iiii(ii(>i9 ii.iiMf 1)1' Montreal is TinfiuLl, t\w sound ot wliicli wotii 
 is not unlike the Tnt()na;;uy of Caiiier. 
 
 Note OS.— See note (io, jiage 118 
 
 
122 
 
 ,1' 
 
 On their way down the ri\er the French called in at 
 Hochelay, but found the chief away from home, and no- 
 body there save one of his sons, who told Cartier that his 
 father had gone to Maisouna only two days before."' Upon 
 reaching the fort they found that this was tiot the case, for 
 the Lord of Hochelay had come down to Stadacone during 
 their absence, in order to devise with Agona hostile measures 
 against the French. The Vicomte de Beaupre's report was 
 to the effect that the Indians no longer came to the fort to 
 sell their fish as usual, but appeared to be in a great state of 
 excitement and alarm. Cartier, hearing all this, and seeing 
 that the Indians were congregating in large numbers (which 
 action he always associated with danger) saw to the efficiency 
 of his defences, which were more than ample to withstand 
 any attack the savages could make upon them, and — 
 
 At this point unfortunately, the ancient narrative abruptly 
 breaks off, and we are left to conjecture as best we may, 
 how Cartier and his companions spent the long dreary win- 
 ter which followed. We know from the opening portion of 
 the account of Roberval's voyage that Cartier was very much 
 badgered by the Indians, and from indications scattered 
 here and tnere through the fragmentary narrative we have 
 been considering, we are inclined to think that the winter 
 did not pass over without more than one act of treacherous 
 violence on the part of the savages. We do not learn that 
 there was any actual bloodshed,'" nor is there any mention 
 
 Noi'E tit).— We (Id not at all know wh'-re Maisouna was situate, but fumi tlif 
 niattur of course way iii .vliii'li it is mentioned lieie, we suspect that the hidden 
 narrative could tell us souiething at)out it. 
 
 <OTK 70. -Thevt t— ii somewhat diml'tful authority— record? that one of Cartier'.-* 
 
 I ^(>. i).iving insulted an Indian, tlie enraged savaj^e hurled his tormentor over a. 
 
 "f>", a*ul treated a second Ficiichniaii, who caiuu to tlie assistance of his coinerade, 
 
 ..'' Ub .'nanner. This would not tend to make the relations between the Fort and 
 
 '' Ui.n6 any the more pleaMint. 
 
128 
 
 Cartier :* 
 jr over a. 
 l>,omenul<\ 
 iFort iuid 
 
 made of the scurvy, further than that when they first went 
 over their domain at Cap Rouge, special mention is had of 
 "one kind of tree above three fathoms about, which they in 
 the Countrey call Hanneda,'' which hath the most excellent 
 vertue of all the trees of the world, lohereof 1 ivill make 
 mention hereof terj'' This is the same tree that furnished the 
 wonderful cure on the St. Charles, and from the last words 
 of the quotation, it is not at all unlikely that the lost portion 
 of the narrative contains an account of circumstances which 
 rendered necessary a successful re-application of the remedy 
 during the winter sojourn at Cap Rouge. 
 
 We must now return to Roberval, whom we left at St, 
 Malo with the intention of going down to Honfleur and 
 there getting ready a vessel in which to follow Carticr. 
 Meeting with unforeseen delays, it was not until the i6lh 
 April, 1542, that he sailed from Rochelle with " three tall 
 ships" and two hundred companions, among whom were 
 many persons of quality. The fates seemed against the 
 enterprise, for they had not long left port when the wind 
 turning contrary, drove them back upon the coast of France, 
 and even when they did actually get under way, storms 
 hampered their progress so greatly that it was the 7th June 
 before they reached the Newfoundland coast. Entering the 
 harbour of St. John's the next day, they found there seven- 
 teen fishing vessels, some of which must have been Portu- 
 gese, for Hakluyt says that Roberval was detained here 
 nearly all the month of June owing to an altercation between 
 his men and certain "Portugals." 
 
 One morning, some little time after their arrival, as they 
 
 ;1' 
 
 NoiB 71. -The Brief Rexiit has, Anifdit. Hakluyt's narrative of the sefoml voy.igo 
 has, Ameda or Hanneda. 
 
124 
 
 I' 
 
 lay at anchor in the bay, they descried three ships enter- 
 ing port, which to Roberval's amazement turned out to be 
 Jacques Cartier's expedition of the previous year on the 
 homeward route. Cartier, whom no contretemps ever seemed 
 to embarrass, paid his respects to his superior, and explained 
 that his premature return arose from the fact of his being 
 unable with his small band longer to cope with the Indians. 
 He praised the country, which he declared to be rich and 
 fruitful, and produced certain ' diamonts ' and 'Golde ore ' 
 " which ore" we are told, " the Sunday next ensuing, was 
 tryed in a Furnace, and found to be good." 
 
 Roberval, hearing this favourable account of the country 
 ordered Cartier to return with him to Canada. The latter, 
 however, had had enough of it, and quieily slipping off the 
 following night made all sail for France. Several reasons 
 may have prompted this course, which at first sight seenis 
 very unlike Cartier. To begin with, we do not think he 
 could have been favourably impressed with Roberval's 
 capacity for the leadership of such an expedition. The 
 latter's interminable delays had been the priniary cause of 
 failure so far, and Cartier no doubt felt disinclined to hold 
 second place under such a man, in a situation where vigour 
 and determination were peculiarly indispensable, and 
 where a single error of judgment might prove fatal to the 
 whole party. And apart from thequestionof Roberval's fitness, 
 we can sympathize with Cartier in his unwillingnes to serve 
 in a country where he had so long been supreme — a coun- 
 try, the very existence of which, but for his intrepidity and 
 perseverance, would not then have been known to the civi- 
 lized world — a sorry relurn truly, for all the toil and priva- 
 tion he had undergone. And so we think we understand 
 
 ■liii 
 
125 
 
 the motives which prompted him to give Roberval the slip 
 in the manner he did. He probably desired to avoid any 
 thing like an open rupture, and with that object in view, took 
 the somewhat inglorious course we have described. 
 
 In this recital we have followed Hakluyt's account of 
 Roberval's voyage, which — and it is only a fragment — is the 
 sole record that has come down to us. We are aware of 
 the existence of certain speculations at variance therewith. 
 Mr. DeCosta, for example, in his article upon Cartier, to 
 which we have several times alluded in the course of this 
 essay, states that Roberval sailed from Honfleur on the 
 22nd August, 1541 — just three months after Cartier had left 
 St. Malo, and that the ships he met in the harbour of St. 
 John's were those of Jalobert and Noel, which Cartier had 
 despatched from Charlesbourg- Royal for France on the 2nd 
 September of that year. The authorities quoted by that 
 gentleman in support of this theory are not accessible to us. 
 Under these circumstances we feel bound to add that we 
 have not that confidence in the accuracy of Mr. DeCosta's 
 historical statements which we should like to feel. If his 
 version be correct, then Cartier and Roberval must have 
 wintered together in Canada in 154 12. It is true Chamj)- 
 lain. says that Roberval made Cartier return with him to 
 Canada, where they built a dwelling on the Island of 
 Orleans, while Lescarbot says that Roberval and Cartier 
 together established a fortification in Cape Breton. These 
 statements,- however, are mere obiter dida, and are (latly 
 contradicted by the only account of Roberval's voyage ex- 
 tant, with which probably neither Champlain nor Lescarbot 
 were acquainted, but which finds acceptance with such high 
 authorities as Ferland and Faillon, in whose company we 
 
126 
 
 are content to abide. There is besides, other evidence to 
 show that Roberval was in France in the early part of 1542. 
 Harrisse — ''Notes sur la Nouvelle France^ />. 5, note — says 
 without qualification : — " Roberval etait encore en France 
 le I Mars, 1542, puisque h cette date il comparut devant le 
 Parlement de Rouen afin de rt^clamer certains criminels qui 
 devaient faire partie de son expe'dition." 
 
 Cartier certainly was present in the cathedral church of 
 St. Malo on the 21st October, 1542, on which date he as- 
 sisted at the ba|)tism of Catherine, daughter of Rend 
 Moreau, Sieur de la Feraudiere, and Roze dcs Pallys. Both 
 these statements fit in with Hakluyt's version of Roberval's 
 voyage. iMually, M. Joiion dcs Longrais in his work on 
 Jacques Cartier, published at Paris last year (1888), says 
 positively that Roberval sailed from Rochelle on the j6th 
 April, 1542. 
 
 % ,1 
 
CHAP'I'KR VI. 
 
 SUBSEQUENT EVENTS IN THE LIFE 
 OF JACQUES CARTIER. 
 
 Rttuiii from thii<l voya^t'.— Audit of accoimts iiihUt RovjiI 
 ('ommission.— P^vidcncf of foiiitli voyii^^e, — Its proliable 
 date. — (!aiti»'r"s private lifo. His rcHidt'iicc at St. Malo. — 
 Limoilou. — As to his cnnoltlciiu'iit. — Foiiiidaiioii of an 
 ' 01>it.' — ('aitifi's death— His character. — Coiichjsion. 
 
 (^^J ARTIKR, on his return, found himself and his 
 j ^-^ expedition alike unnotired. The third war between 
 5^^ the rival monarchs had broken out during his absence 
 and Francis, immersed in a sanguinary conflict which taxed 
 the resources of his kingdom to the utmost degree, found 
 himself unable to bestow a thought upon the man who had 
 discovered and entered upon for him, a territory as fair and 
 many times as large as that for which he was wasting the 
 energies and draining the life-blood of his i)eople. 
 
 The next we hear of Cartier is his appearance before a 
 commission appointed by the King to audit the accounts of 
 the late voyage. The commission was composed of Robert 
 Legoupil, " conseiller et lieutenant en I'admiraulte de 
 France a la table de marbre de nostre palais a Rouan,'" and 
 four associate commissioners. On the 3rd April, 1544, the 
 King addressed a letter to Robert Legoupil, commanding 
 him to summon before him within a week after his ap- 
 pointment for the purposes of this audit, both Roberval and 
 Cartier, showing that both had returned to P>ance before 
 
I; 
 
 lt»8 
 
 that date. The rejiort of the rommission, dated the 21st 
 June, 1544, fixes the cost of Cartier's third expedition at 
 3g,i}8S livres 4. 0. In this document is to he found the 
 only evidence we possess of Cartier's fourth voyage to Can- 
 ada, which, however, seems to establish the fact of its 
 having taken place. The following is the (juoiation 
 Cartier having claimed 4.300 livns (apparently extra) on 
 account of C HcnniHc and f Enter illon, adds • 
 
 *' Et en CO qui est du tier navh'e inuttivH |)()ur <lix Hcpt iiiois 
 qu'il a eHtc audict voiai^e <hullct ('artier, et pour liuic^t nioi.s 
 qii'il a este a retourner (pierir ledict Rohertval audict (!anaila 
 an peril do nauleai^cv- que les autres deux, He seroiit deux mil 
 cin(| centH livres, et, pojir les autres deux (pii furent audict 
 voiaige, six mois a cent livres le mois, sont douzecients livres." 
 
 The voyage of seventeen months above referred to is, 
 no doubt, the third one, on which Cartier sailed on the 23rd 
 May, 1 54 1 We do not know the date of his return. He 
 left Newfoundland about the end of June, and we find him 
 present at a baptism at St. Malo on the 21st October follow- 
 ing. Between May 1541 and October 1542 is just seven- 
 teen months. 1 weaving Newfoundland about the end of 
 June he should, however, have reached France long before 
 October— probably about the middle or end of August. 
 We fancy, for the purposes of his financial accounts, he 
 must have reckoned the length of the voyage as between 
 the periods of engaging and paying off Iiis crews. Supposing 
 this to have been the case, and allowing lor a long passage, 
 such for instance as Roberval experieiicjd a few weeks be- 
 fore, we arrive at the conclusion that the third voyage was 
 held to be of seventeen months' duration. 
 
 All we know of the fourth voyage is that it was under- 
 
 II 
 
 Note 72.— See fippeiidix J. 
 
 ■li 
 
 !i 
 
121) 
 
 21 St 
 
 in at 
 1 the 
 Can- 
 )f its 
 ion— 
 u) on 
 
 , moiH 
 t nioifi 
 ivnuilii 
 IX mil 
 luidict 
 ivreH." 
 
 to is, 
 
 e 23rd 
 
 I. He 
 
 ■\d him 
 
 foUow- 
 
 seven- 
 
 end of 
 
 before 
 
 ugust. 
 nts, he 
 clween 
 pposing 
 passage, 
 eks be- 
 
 ge was 
 
 under- 
 
 taken to bring back J<oberval, and that it lasted eight 
 months. Meagre as is the information afforded us, it is 
 sufficient to justify the estimate of Rolierval's fitness for the 
 leadership of such an enterprise which we have supposed 
 Cartier tiD entertain. As to when it occurred — Cartier was 
 present ct a baptism at St. Malo on the 25th March, 154,^ 
 He was also present in person before the court at St. Malo, 
 as a witness, on the 17th February, 1544. NT. I'erland's 
 supposition that Cartier sailed on his fourth voyage in the 
 autumn of 1543, wintered in Canada, and returned to 
 France about the beginning of May 1544, cannot therefore 
 be accepted. 
 
 Hakluyt tells us that Roberval left the neighbourhood of 
 Stadacone for Hochelaga on the 5th June, 1543. He must 
 therefore have been in Canada sometime after that date, 
 lioth Roberval and ('artier appeared before the royal com- 
 mission at Rouen in June 1544. We cannot find any record 
 of Cartier being in France between March 1543 and Febru- 
 ary 1544 (saving one doubtful entry in the legal registers, 
 dated the 3rd July, 1543, on which occasion it is more than 
 likely he was represented by proxy). We therefore suggest 
 that he might have sailed on his fourth voyage about the 
 middle of April 1543, and returned late in the autumn of the 
 same year. This is strengthened by the probability that 
 Cartier, having undergone the privations of two winters in 
 Canada, would be careful to avoid a third experience. 
 
 Cartier seems to have spent the years succeeding his 
 fourth and (so far as we know) his last voyage, in retirement 
 at St. Malo. His town house was situate on the rug de 
 BuheHy between the old manor of that name and the St. 
 Thomas hospital. His country residence was at Limoilou, 
 a small village situate a few miles east-north-east of St. 
 9 
 
r i^.i'' 
 
 130 
 
 Malo. The building is still preserved entire. According 
 to the representations of it which we have seen, it is of sim- 
 ple construction — in appearance resembling a substantial 
 farm house, with outbuildings and a court-yard — the whole 
 surrounded by a stone wall. The old house is approached 
 through two gates near together, of ancient form. In the 
 neighbourhood they are known by the name of '"Fortes 
 Cat tier.'' Over the larger gateway, cut in stone, are the arms 
 of a Bourgeois., i.e.., without the helmet. It appears that this 
 property had been for many years previous to the time of 
 which we write, in possession of the Cartier family. Here, 
 removed from the strife, political and religious, which raged 
 fiercely all around him, Cartier, happy we have every reason 
 to believe, in the companionship of his wife, passed his later 
 years. We do most sincerely trust that this interesting relic 
 may long escape the ruthless touch of modern philistinism. 
 It is stated that Francis I. at last recognized the eminent 
 services of his faithful follower by granting to him a patent 
 of nobility. We should like to think this was the case, but 
 we fear there is no satisfactory evidence to show that either 
 Francis or Henry, his son and successor, ever did anything 
 of the kind. L'abbd Faillon is of opinion that the circum- 
 stance of Cartier being alluded to on the Baptismal register, 
 under the date 5th February, 1550, as '"'■Noble homme'"'^'^ 
 (which title he says was given only to those of noble rank) 
 is proof of his elevation to that dignity. Unfortunately we 
 
 Note 7:).— .'> F6vrier, lo.5o. 
 
 '•Le ,ieu(ly, cirKiuicsiiit' jniir di' fculivricr, fiit hajiiizf' ung <ilz on r6j;lise ciitlifi- 
 (Irale do Saiiit-Mal", & Jacijucs Xoiiel it & I{iil)iiic IIeiv6 sa fcinme, I'ar iJom 
 OllivitT Leiiianiue sulistitut Av vin6ial)le it discrAto persdniie Maistic Lancelot 
 biilfier cliaiioiiic ut vicaire-cuifi ('.c la ilicto I'glisc, it noiniii6 fust jiar iwhU homrm- 
 Jiifijvcs Curtivr, Ja('([iu's, ct jtetit coiii] Aic Jclian Gii^ridieii, jiou'' coimiiAre i'eri'iue 
 Uatiltliier. Kii presence de Etit'iMie Nmiel, Mery Houxel ct dti S()iil).sign6 iiotaire, 
 Ic diet jour ct aij. Sign6 : jAryiKS Caktif.r ct F. Tkeiiolart." 
 
131 
 
 find Cartier similarly entitled, on the same register, ten 
 years before — namely on the 13th November, 1540, yet it 
 has never been maintained that he was ennobled before his 
 departure on the third voyage. Again, his name is recorded 
 in the ecclesiastical and legal records of St. Malo many 
 times subsecjuently to February 1550,'^ but on none of these 
 occasions is there any allusion to his being of noble degree. 
 Finally, M. Jouon des Lofigrais has unearthed a document 
 dated 9th March, 1557, in which Cartier is specially dis- 
 tinguished from certain "priseurs nobles" — he being termed 
 ''I'vn des priseurs de ceste viUe." 
 
 It is true that in "//// ade duchapitre de Saint-Malo',' dated 
 the 29th September, 1549, he is styled Sieur de Limoilou^ 
 but it does not necessarily follow therefrom that he was of 
 noble rank. M. des Longrais says on this point — " Les 
 plus petits proprietaires s'intitulaient sieurs ou seigneurs de 
 leur terre (juand il leur plaisait, quoi(iue I'usage en fut un 
 peu moins general tju' a la fin du meme siecle."' The 'Adc ' 
 above mentioned records the foundation by the Sieur de 
 I ,imoilou and his wife of an '<?/-// ' in the cathedral church 
 of St. Malo. This 'ofiiV called for the celebration of three 
 masses of recjuiem on the i6th October in each year. The 
 Sieur does not appear to have been blessed with much of 
 this world's goods, for it seems that in order to establish this 
 *ol^if,' costing the sum of four livres, he was obliged to mort- 
 gage his town residence. 
 
 Cartier's presence at baptisms and before the legal tri- 
 
 No'i'K 74.— For exaiiiiik', uii the "Jiid August, in tlie smiu- ycjir 
 " Li' salmiedy second jmir il'aoiig.st. an iiredict mil \'c, cinijuniit", i>ar vrnewblc 
 A'liscrct Mf. Lancoliil lliitller fut l)a|iti.<6 ung tils h Haoulct Grout & Jean no 
 Chevillo sa IVninie. ; i"i: fut nnininfi Ja('(iues jmr h'inni'.-<tisiiciis JuajMs Cartier, priu- 
 cii>al coinpcn', I'v I'.oliin Pestci, lu'tit cp. , iV OUivt Lauilieit rii., lesd. jour & an. 
 <3. Lanpevin," 
 
 lit 
 
tI 
 
 133 
 
 bunals, where his knowledge and experience were had in 
 great request,''' continued to occur frequently during the 
 latter part of his life. We have already referred to his last 
 attendance at a baptism, which took place on the 1 7th 
 November, 1555. His last appearance in court was on the 
 26th June, 1557, when he gave certain evidence in corrobor- 
 ation of the testimony of one Jehan Daniel. 
 
 We come now to the last act of Cartier's life — namely 
 his death, which occurred on the ist September, 1557, in 
 the 66th or 67th year of his age.'" Katherine des 
 Granches survived her husband nearly eighteen years, 
 dying in the early part of 1575. As we have already stated, 
 they had no family. Among Cartier's collateral des- 
 cendants we may mention Jacques Noel, grand nephew 
 of the celebrated navigator, from whose interesting 
 letters, written in 1587," it is apparent that he was not igno. 
 rant of the deeds of his great-uncle. In one of these letters 
 he states that he had gone over the ground in the neigh- 
 bourhood of the Saults (Lachine rapids) himself, and in 
 another he speaks of his sons, Michael and John, who at 
 the date of his writing were in Canada, 
 
 NciTK 75.— Tl'O ]i(>itrnit (if .IiKMHifs I'.iiticr still lianjzs in the Idwii hall "f St. 
 MmIo. Tlic iiiiinc dt' Mk' jiaiiit'T is uiikiinwii. In \M~ (lir L. iV: II. tS. of QiubiV' 
 pniciiicd a I ojiy n\ (Iik-s jiaiiitiiij; liy M. Ainiol. a I'.iiisiaii aiti>t. Ti. iiictiiro lui- 
 fotiiiiati'ly was (lest idvcd in llic liiiniiiit; of the I'ailiaiiiciit ImililiiiKS at Quchec in 
 Kfliniary \)<M. Man> rcjiroiiiictidiis. Iniwcvcr, aru in exist fncc and tlic bold ami 
 lesolr.ti' fcatnn-8 ot tiic great navigalur are familiar to us all. 
 
 NoTK 7i). — M. des Lnngrais .says tliat lie (liscovered not long since on the niargiii 
 of on" (if tlieConit I{(«ist -rs at St. Main, alicve the date of 1st Sejiteniber 1557, 
 the following inenioiandnm : 
 
 " tV tlirt mcrcrrdii av miitin I'livira)! ciiiij heurcs dciriln Jacijues Cnrticr." 
 M. dps Longrais has ajiiiended a fae-simile of this entry. Cartier's death was 
 probably e.iiised by an eiiideniic which was very fatul at 8t. Malo about that mie. 
 
 NoTK 77, — See ajiiiendi.x L. 
 
133 
 
 In considering the character of Jacques Cartier, if in- 
 deed our scanty knowledge of the man warrants us in using 
 so comprehensive a word, two features stand prommently 
 forth — his deep piety, and his extraordinary physical courage 
 and endurance. In our attempt to follow his adventurous 
 course, we have more than once called attention to both 
 these traits. Concerning the first, we may sum up our ob- 
 servations by saying that in Cartier dwelt an habitual sense 
 of the Divine presence, which governed all his actions and 
 directed all his ways. Devoted to the interests of Holy 
 Church, he was a strict observer of her sacred ordinances 
 and her stately forms, while his private life appears ever to 
 have been regulated by the maxims of the Gospel. In 
 looking back over the record of his voyages, it is very rarely 
 one meets with any violation of the moral law — the only 
 instances we can recall being the kidnapping of the Indians 
 at Stadacone', and the subsequent deception which that act 
 entailed. True it is that the accounts in all probability 
 were written by himself, but they are simple, straightforward 
 narratives, and bear the impress of truth upon every page. 
 
 Of his physical courage and powers of endurance it would 
 be difificult to speak too highly. When one considers what 
 the ships of that period were like, it will be admitted that a 
 voyage to the new found land was in itself no light under- 
 taking. But this voyage four times repeated, was but a 
 small portion of Cartier's exploits. Cramped in his wretched 
 little vessel, buffeted by the winds and waves, he lived for 
 months at a time in command of men, some of whom at 
 any rate, judging from their extraction, could not have been 
 very desirable companions. With them he explored wild 
 regions on which the foot of a white man had never trod — 
 
134 
 
 penetrated a thousand miles into the interior of an unknown 
 continent — and there, surrounded by savages, alone of civil- 
 ized men in all that mighty wilderness which stretched from 
 Mexico to the Pole, he deliberately undertook, with a hand- 
 ful of followers, to spend a winter. Wv.^ know something of 
 the unspeakable miseries he endured in the course of that 
 dreary stay on the banks of the St. Charles, and we have 
 seen how little they affected his indomitable spirit, in that 
 on the first opportuni^^y he voluntarily repeated his ex- 
 perience. 
 
 Of Cartier in his domt"'.'c relations we know scarcely 
 anything. From one or two circumstances we have men- 
 tioned, we think we are justified in surmising that his 
 married life was uniformly happy, the one disappointment 
 being that the blessing of Joseph was withheld from them; 
 for little as we know of Cartier, this much is clear, that he 
 possessed that note of a great man— fondness for children. 
 There is scarcely a year of his life in which we do not hear 
 of him holding a little one over the baptismal font. 
 
 Under happier auspices Cartier's third voyage would pro- 
 ably have marked the beginning of the permanent settle- 
 ment of this country, and Canadian history would have had 
 fifty years added to its page. But Providence ordained 
 differently, and the work was reserved for other hands. 
 
 With Francis I. died all hope of an early settlement of 
 New France. His successor, burdened with the affairs of a 
 country attacked from without by foreign foes, and torn by 
 religious wars within her borders, bestowed no further 
 thought upon an enterprise which promised no immediate 
 return. The Basque and Breton fishermen pursued their 
 calling on the banks of Newfoundland and in the ' Grand 
 
135 
 
 Bay ' as of old, and there are not wanting traces of feeble 
 and intermittent attempts on the part of private indivi 
 duals to follow in the footsteps o{ Jacques Cartier ; but 
 with him, to all intents and purposes, Canada disappeared 
 from the eyes of the civilized world. No longer need the 
 anxious inhabitant of Stadaconc^ gaze fearfully down the 
 great river— no more in his generation should bearded 
 strangers invade the privacy of his domain ; his next danger 
 lay in the opposite direction, where, far up the Ottawa, 
 forces were gathering for his overthrow. And as Algonquin 
 followed Huron at Hochelaga and Stadacone', a savage 
 power was steadily growing in the south, of whose unparal- 
 leled ferocity both Huron and Algonquin were soon to have 
 bitter experience. 
 
 Save for these widely scattered bands of savages, all 
 Canada was a solitude, through which the St. Lawrence 
 rolled down its lonely course for more than a thousand 
 miles. And so it continued to be for upwards of sixty years, 
 until at length the silence was broken by the commanding 
 voice of Samuel de Champlain. 
 
 ■'i| 
 
( 
 i 
 
 J 
 ( 
 1, 
 
 6" 
 
 ti 
 h 
 
 V 
 
 tl 
 
 n 
 
 IX 
 
APPENDICES 
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 In almost every account of Cartier's voyages which we liave 
 seen, the two ships which sailed on the first voyag'e are said to 
 have been each of sixty tons burden, and eciuipped with one 
 hundred and twenty-two men in all. The writers have all been 
 misled by Hst'iluyt, who says : — " We dejrarted from the Port 
 of S. Malo with two ships of tln*eescore tun apiece burden, and 
 61 well appointed men in evh one.'' 
 
 A comparison of this witli the parallel passages in the other 
 relations, shows that Hakluyt erred in his enumeration. 
 
 The Ed. 1598 has — " Auec deux nauires de charge chacun 
 d'envii'on soixante tonneaux, et arme de soixante et un 
 homme." This is not so clear as it might be. Read, however, 
 in the light of the R. O. it is obvious that the sixty-one men 
 formed the united crews. ''Auec(pies lesdits deux nauires du 
 jiort d'enuiron soixante tonneaulx chdincnn, escpiippez leu deu.v 
 de soixante ung homme." This we take to be conclusive, but 
 if further evidence be wanting, it is to be found in the legral 
 document dated the 'iSth March, IH^Ji, to which we have alluded 
 
 in the bodj- of this paper, and which has as follows : — '* 
 
 Jacques Cartier, capitaine et pilote pour le Roy, ayant charge 
 de voiaiger et aller aux Terres Neuff ves, passer le destroict (le 
 la baye des Chasteaulx avec<iues deux navires ('(juqjpez de 
 aai.vante comjxnguonsjKXir I'aii present, dr.'' 
 
 We think, therefore, we are justified in stilting that Citrtier 
 was accompanied on his first voyage by only 60 persons. In 
 reading the accounts of his voyages, in Hakluyt, for the first 
 time, it struck us as somewhat singular that he should have 
 been accompanied by more men on his first than on his secon<l 
 voyage. The truth is, however, that the pi'oportion between 
 the tonnage and the men is the same on both voyages : on the 
 first, 120 tons and 61 men — on the second. 220 tons and 110 
 men. 
 

 138 
 
 Mf .■ 
 
 i4ij. t 
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 Tliere are no less than five versions of tlie narrative of the 
 first voyaj^e of Cartier. 
 
 1. In Italian, by Rainusio : ^^ Prima reJntionn di Jaoqiiea 
 Carthier della terra )iuou<t, (letta la tinona Fraiiria.'' Vol. III. 
 First published in Km. Reprinted in 1565, 1606 and 1613. 
 
 3. '^Discovrs \\ dv \\ roijaffe \ fait par le cnpi-\\t<tiiie laqves 
 Cartier \\ an.r rerreN-nenfiies de Canadax, No-\remhe gne, 
 Hochelaye, Labrador, d' \ jxij/x adiitcens, dite itounelle France,\ 
 auec particidieres vueirrs, larigage et \\ ceremonies (trs hahitans 
 d'icelle\. —A Roven,(le Vimpri)nerie\de Raphael du Petit 
 Val, Libraire et Jmpritnenr du Poi/, a VAiaje Rapliael.\\ M. D. 
 XCVlIf. Avec Pennission.'^ 
 
 Rei)rinted in 1843 by the L. & H. S. of (Quebec, and in 1865 
 by M. H. Miclielant. This work, it is stated in the preface, is 
 i\ translation of one 'escrit en langiie estrangere.' 
 
 3. "x4 short and || hriefe narration of the two \\ Navigations 
 and Discoveries \\ to the North weast partes cidled || Neice 
 Fravnce: || First translated out of French into Italian by that 
 famous II learned man (Ho: Bapt: Ramntius, and now tiirned\ 
 into English bj/ John Florio : worth ff the rea-\\dinQ of all Ven- 
 turers, Trauellers ■' and Disconuerers.W — 
 
 ^^ Imprinted at Lon\don, bi/ H. Bipuieman dwelling || in 
 Thames Streate, nt'ere rnto \\ Baipiardes Castdl. \\ Anno 
 Domini 1580." 
 
 4. "Certaine rot/ages containing the Discouerie of the Gidfe 
 of Sainct Lanrence to the West of Newfoundland, and from 
 thenee vp the riuer of Canada, to Ho helaga, Saguenay, and 
 other places: with a description of the temperature of the 
 climate, the disposition of the people, the nature, commodities, 
 and riches of the soile, and other matters of speciall moment : 
 collected by Richard Haklryt Freaclier, and sometimes student 
 of Christ-Church in O.vford.'" Printed in London in 1600. 
 
 5. ^'Voyage de Jacques Cartier,'' 1544. 
 
 A manuscript discovered in 1867 in tlie Bibliotheque Im- 
 periale, Paris, whidi notwitlistanding tlie date, 1544, is held to 
 be the Relation Originate of the tirst voyage. It was published 
 at Paris in the year of its disct)very by MM. Michelant and 
 Rame. All five accounts substantially agree, a close similarity 
 existing between the first, secoxid and fourth, although here and 
 there differences occur, of sufficient importance in the Judg- 
 ment of M. Michelant (a gentleman who has bestowed mucli 
 
 
139 
 
 )f the 
 
 tcquea 
 )1. III. 
 3. 
 
 laqiH'S 
 le gue, 
 
 hitans 
 
 I Petit 
 
 M. D. 
 
 in 1865 
 face, is 
 
 gat ions 
 \ Neu-e 
 by that 
 turnedW 
 til Ven- 
 
 ig II in 
 II A^mo 
 
 le Gulf a 
 
 d from 
 11/ , and 
 'of the 
 
 ludities, 
 oment : 
 student 
 
 600. 
 
 nie Im- 
 . held to 
 ublished 
 ant and 
 -milarity 
 here and 
 lie judg- 
 d much 
 
 study upon the subject) to warrant the oinnion that the Italian, 
 EngHsh, and Frencli versions come of independent sources. 
 The fifth differs more frequently from the rest tiian any one 
 of the latter does from the other thre^e, and in the matter of 
 distances &c., where one can form an indepen lent opinion, it is 
 generally found that the Rdation Originale is the most trust- 
 worthy. Accordingly, where the versions conflict, we as a 
 rule give it the prefereni^e. We have never had an opportunity 
 of examining the third (Florio's), which is confessedly a trans- 
 lation from Ramusio, and therefore cannot be, on M. Miche- 
 lant's theory, identical witli tlu» one employed by Hakluyt, as 
 one would lie disposed to think. 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Lewis Roberts, in his " Dictionary of Commerce," [)rinted in 
 London in 1600, says of Brest, that it was the chief town of 
 New France : that it was the residence of the Governor, 
 Almoner, and other jmblic officers : that the French drew there- 
 from large quantities of baccalao, train oil, and valuable furs. 
 8ee Robertson's paper on the Labrador coast, in the records 
 of the Literary and Historical Society of Quebec for the year 
 1843. 
 
 Unfortunately this ancient dictionary of Roberts is not to be 
 found in C^anada, nor have we been able to discover it in 
 Boston. Mr. Robertson, after ([noting Rolierts. says in his 
 ])aper — "As to the truth of Roberts' remarks there can be no 
 doubt, as may be seen from the ruins and jxn'tions of the build- 
 ings, whicli were chiefly constructed of wood. I estimate that 
 at one time it contained 200 houses, besides stores, &c., and per- 
 haps a thousand inhabitants in winter, which would be trebled 
 in summer." 
 
 The period to which he refers was, however, long after Car- 
 tier's day. A little farther on Mr. Rol^ertton falls into an error 
 respecting Brest, which he confounds with Brndore—tes 
 Islettes of Cartier. 
 
 L'lle aux Bas(}ues is in lat. 48 9' long. 69 15'. 
 
 Echafaud Island, as laid down in Bayfield's charts, is a mere 
 rock just off the Basque roads. Cap de Chafaut aux Basqius, 
 on the mainland near I)t, is about two leagues from Tadousac. 
 S. E. i S. of ' la pointe aux Allouettes,' otherwise called St. 
 Matthew, (the cape on the western side of the entrance to the 
 Saguenay .) Emery de Caen anchored there in 1 639. CJio niphi in 
 pp. 1096-7, 1245. 
 

 140 
 
 APPENDIX D. 
 
 The following is the text of the Connuismon authorizing the 
 second voyage. 
 
 Phelippes Chabot,— 
 
 chevalier de I'ordre, cornpte de Buzan(;oys et de Charny, 
 baron d'Aspremont, de Paigny et de Mirebeau, seigneur de 
 Beaumont et de Fontaine frant.'zose admiral de France, Bre- 
 taigne et Guyenne, gouverneur et lieutenant general pour le 
 roy en Bourgongne, aussi lieutenant general pour monseigneur 
 le daulphin ou gouvernement de Normandie, au capi)itaine 
 et pillote maistre Jaijues Cartier de Sainct Miilo — salut. 
 Nous VOU8 avons comnus et deppute, conimettons et deputons 
 du voulloir et commandement du roy i)our conduire, mener et 
 emploier troys navyres equipptes et udvitaillees chacune pour 
 qumze moys au parachevement de la navigation des terres par 
 vous ja commencees a descouvrir oultre les teires neuf ves, et 
 en icelluy voaige essayer de faire et acomplir ce qu'il a plu 
 audit seigneur vous commander et ordonner, pour I'equippaige 
 du(iuel vous a(!hapterez ou freterez a tel pris raisonnable que 
 adviserez au dire de gens de bien a ce congnoissans, et sellon 
 que verrez et congnoistrez estre bon pour le bien de ladite 
 navigation, lesdites troys navires prandrez et louerez le nombre 
 des pillotes, maistres, et conipaignons marynyers telz qu'il 
 vous semblera estre recjuis et necessaire pour lacomplissement 
 d'icelle navig.vtion, descjuelles choses faire equipper, dresser «'t 
 mettre sus, vous avons donne et donnons povoir, commission 
 et mandement espicial, avec la totale charge et superintendence 
 d'iceulx navires, voaige et navigation, tant a laller que ro- 
 tourner. Mandons et commandons a tons lesdits pillottes, 
 maistres et com |)agnof^s mariniers et aultres qui seront esdits 
 navires vous obeyer et suyvre pour le service du roy en ce (jue 
 dessur, comme ilz feroint a nous mesmes, sans aucune contra- 
 dition ne reffuz, et ce sur les peines en tel cas acoustumes a 
 ceulx qui se trouveront desobeTssans et faisans le c(mtraire. 
 Donne soubz noz seing et seel d'armes, le penultieme jour 
 d'octobre Tan mil cincj centz trante cjuatre. Ainsi signe Phe- 
 lippes Chabot, et saelle en plat (juart de cire rouge (in the 
 margin)— "Collation ne aveccj loriginal." 
 
 APPENDIX E. 
 
 The following is the list of Jacques Cartier's companions on 
 the second voyage, to which reference is had on page 58 
 
141 
 
 K the 
 
 larny, 
 ;ur de 
 i, Bie- 
 lour le 
 ij^neur 
 |)itaine 
 -salut. 
 putons 
 ener et 
 le poiu' 
 res par 
 fves, et 
 I a plu 
 ippaige 
 ble que 
 t sellou 
 e ladite 
 nonibre 
 ;lz qu'il 
 isement 
 esser et 
 mission 
 endence 
 (jue re- 
 |)illottes, 
 t esdits 
 ce (lue 
 contra- 
 luiues a 
 |)ntraire. 
 _ e jour 
 ;ne Phe- 
 (in the 
 
 lions on 
 le 58 
 
 We have ailopted the Hpcllinfi; employed by M- I'\. Joi'ion den 
 Longndn in his work "JaocpU'S Cartier DcMiuueuts Nouveaux" 
 1888. The naujes in italics jire as they are ^iven in .1/. Alfred 
 Raines "Documents Inedits snr Jacques Cartier." 18(55. It 
 will be observed that there are several discrei)an(;ies betwcim 
 the two reii<lerin<;s, aIthoiijj;h botli purport to be transcriptions 
 from the same roll. 
 
 Le niercredij dernier jour de imtrs dpres /'(^sv/M«^*t mil 
 1''" XXXV a ralxii/e Siiiiivt ■/cIkih 
 
 Et a celluy Poulet aparn le rolle tt mimbre des com|)aiKnons 
 que led. (^artier a prins pour lad. navigation : & a este mis 
 entre nies mains pour incerer cy (lessons. & a celluy Poulet 
 proteste de en dymyer du numi)re de XXV a trente & d'en 
 prendre d'aultres a sonchouaix. 
 
 L'incerti(m desd. maisires. compaignons, mariniers & jtillotes 
 s'ensuyvent — 
 
 1. Jacques Cartikr, cappitaine. 
 
 2. Thomas Foukmont, Maistre de la net". 
 
 (This name is variously spelt Foiu'mont. Frosmond, 
 Fromont. The Brief Jieeit has Frosmond. Thomas 
 Fourmont, dit de la Bouille, was one of the few sur- 
 vivors of the second voyaj^e whom we know to have 
 followed Cartier in 1541, from which exi)edition he was 
 fated never to return. See note p. 111).) 
 :). GuiLLAUME LE BRETON Bastille, capitaine et pilote du 
 gallon. 
 
 4. Jacqi;es MAiN(iARD. maistre du galion. 
 
 5. Mace Jalobert, capitaine et pilote du Corlien. 
 
 Marc. (He was brother-in-law to Cartier, having mar- 
 ried Alison desGranges, sister of Katherine.) 
 
 0. GuiLLAUME LE Marie, maistre du Courlieu. 
 
 7. Lauhent Boulain. 
 
 LanreuH, 
 
 ESTIENNE NoUEL. 
 
 Pierre F^smery diet Talbot. 
 
 Pierres. 
 Michel Herve. 
 
 ESTIENNE PoMMEREL. 
 
 Prince'vel. 
 
 Michel Audiepvre. 
 
 13. Briend Sauboscq. 
 
 Bertrand Sanibost. 
 
 14. Richard Cobaz. 
 
 8. 
 9. 
 
 10. 
 11. 
 
 13 
 
142 
 
 ;t;' 
 
 liichfinl Ia' BuiJ. 
 15. Lucas Satmuh. 
 
 Lucffs FunniiffH. 
 10. FitANrois (JriTAii.T, upoticuin*. 
 
 17. (iK()R(iKT MaHILLK. 
 
 IH. GiJiLLAiTMK Skvuaht, charix'utier. 
 
 19. Robin f,k Tort. 
 
 20. Sanson Riiwn/r, hnrbier. 
 
 Sum son. 
 
 21. Francois (lUiLLOT. 
 
 23. (iuii.LAUMK EsNAULT, oliarpentier. 
 28. Jkiian Dahin, diurpentier. 
 
 24. Jehan Du Nort, cluirpentier. 
 
 J<'li(in Dxrcrt. 
 
 25. julikn (jolkt. 
 
 26. Thomas Boulain. 
 
 27. MiCHKI. PlIlMPOT. 
 
 Phelipot. 
 
 28. Jehan Hamef.. 
 
 29. Jehan Fleury. 
 
 30. (tUillaime CJiilhert. 
 
 81. Colas Bar he. 
 
 Biirbe. 
 
 82 . LORANS (xAILLOT. 
 
 Laurens. 
 
 88. Gun.LArMK Bochier. 
 
 34. Michel Eon. 
 
 35. Jehan Anthoine. 
 
 36. Michel Mainciard. 
 
 37. Jehan Maryen. 
 
 38. Bertrand Apvril. 
 
 39. Gnj.ES RcFFiN. 
 
 Gillex SfulJIin. 
 
 40. Geofproy Olivier. 
 
 Ollivier. 
 
 41. GUILLAUME DE GUERNEZt. 
 
 42. Eustache Grossin. 
 
 43 . Guillaume Alliecte. 
 
 Allierte. 
 
 44. Jehan Davy. 
 
 Ravy. 
 
14:) 
 
 45. IMkurk M.viK^riKK. tioinittrttv 
 /'tV/vv'.v, 
 
 (UJILF-AUME LK (fKNTIFJlOMMK. 
 RaoUI.LKT MaIN(JAUI). 
 
 FitAN'vois DuAi'i/r. 
 IlKKvf: IIknky. 
 
 YVON I.K (i\\.. 
 
 Anthoink Amix'TK. 
 
 Alii'rte. 
 Jehan C.'olas, 
 
 4«. 
 47. 
 48. 
 49. 
 50. 
 51. 
 
 '»'» 
 ^»ii 
 
 52. 
 
 58. Jacvi^ks PKINSAI'I.T. 
 
 J'nhis<nilf. 
 
 54. DoM (iiiLLAUMK ^^: Bkkton. 
 DoM Anthoink. 
 
 (In th«' Library of Parliaiiieiit at Ottawa there is a well 
 executed copy in fac-siinile of the roll of t'artier'a 
 crews. It bears the inscription *• Linte revue avcc soht. 
 surle F((c-siinile, pur C. H. Lavenlii^re, pi''^ Ihhliothe- 
 viiire (le riJnir. de [jiinil, 2)i Novenib. 1859." 
 
 fn the inarjijin, opposite each name, is printed the 
 modern renderinji; tlieroof, which in a few .iistances, 
 diil'ers sliglitly from either of the versions we give 
 here. In the interval between tlie names "/>nu Guill'' 
 Le lirefini," and " Philippe Tliomax, (,'harpentier,'* 
 are certain characters, ccn-responding to the initial 
 word of the first mentioned name, which paUeograph- 
 ers tell us stand for the prefix "Dom," followed by a 
 blank space. At the foot of the page is the following 
 note : 
 
 " Ce iioiii, oiiiis <hins Voru/iiuil,u ete Hupplee par Mr. 
 Cunat (ithis la lisfe quit a puhliee a St. Alalo le 4 
 Deeembre 1858.'") 
 
 Philippe Thomas, charpentier. 
 
 Pli ilipes. 
 Jacques du Boys. 
 
 Duhoy. 
 
 JULLIEN PLANCOUET. 
 
 Plant irnet. 
 
 Jehan Go. 
 
 Jehan le Gentilhomme. 
 
 Michel Donquan, charpentier. 
 
 Doiiquais, 
 
 5«. 
 57. 
 
 58. 
 
 59. 
 60. 
 61. 
 
144 
 
 63. 
 (53. 
 
 04, 
 65, 
 
 66, 
 
 68, 
 60, 
 70, 
 
 1, 
 
 73, 
 
 Jehan Aismkry, Charpentier. 
 Perrot Mainuard, 
 
 Pierre Mahnjdrt. 
 
 Lucas Clavier. 
 GOULIIET KK)r. 
 
 Goulset Won. 
 Jkhan Jac, De Morbiiien. 
 
 Jehan J(tc<ii(cn Morbiheii, 
 Pierre Nyel. 
 
 Firrres. 
 
 Le Gendre Estienne le Blanc. 
 Jehan Pieures. 
 Jehan Coumyn. 
 Anthoine Des (tranches. 
 
 liOT'YS DOUAYREN , 
 
 DoiKiijrer. 
 Ph<:rres (^oupeavX, 
 
 Coiipeaulx'. 
 Pierre Jonchee. 
 
 Pier res. 
 
 APPENDIX F. 
 
 Tliere seems to be a s'^neral agreement upon tliis point ; 
 (^hamplaiii, Saj:;ar(l, Lescarbot, all attest to the fact of Cartier 
 having wintered in the St. ('liarles. Champlain says — Larer- 
 dierc'fi edition of 1613, p. loC? — " le liens que dans ceste riuiere 
 (pii est au Nort & vn (piart du Norouest de nostre habitation, 
 ce fut le lieu on laques C^uartier yuerna, d'autant (pi'il y a 
 encores a vne lieue dans la riuiere des vestiges comme d'vne 
 chc-niinee, dont on a tronue le fondement, & apparence d'y 
 auoir eu des fossez autoiir de leur logement, qui estoit petit. 
 Nous trouuasmes anssi de grandes pieces de hois escarrees, 
 vermoidues, & (|uel()ues 3 ou 4 balles de canon. Toutes ces 
 ch-- ies monstrent enidennnent (]ue c'a este vne habitation, la- 
 (luelle a este fondee par des (^hrestiens" &c. 
 
 Again, speaking of the St. Charles, he says — 
 
 Lavcrdich'c's Champlain, ed. 1632, p. 13 — "vne petite riuiere 
 (jui asseche prescpie de basse nier, (]u il (Cartier) nouima Saincte 
 (^roix, pour y estre arrine le iour de I'Exaltation de Saincte 
 Croix : litu qui s"a])pelk .laintenant la riuiere Sainct Charles, 
 
145 
 
 sur lacjuelle a present sont logez les Peres Recollets, & les Peres 
 lesuites, pour y faire vn Seminaire a instruire la ieunesse." 
 
 And again, p. 14— 
 
 "Cartier qu'il fut contraint (Vhyuorner en la riuiere 
 
 Saincte Croix, en vn endroit on niainteiuint les Peres lesuites 
 ont leur denveure, sur le bord d'vne autre i)etite riuiere qui se 
 descharge dans celle de Saincte Croix, appellee la riuiere dc 
 lacques Cartier, comine ses relations font foy." 
 
 Sagard, Fo/.S, p. 788, says the Recollets assisted the Jesuits to 
 erect their dwelling "en un lieu que Ton appelle commnnenient 
 le fort de J;>C(|ues Cartier, " 
 
 It is somewhat singular that Charlevoix, who probably was 
 acquainted with Cartier's narrative, should have maintained 
 that Cartier's wintering place was at the mouth of the Jaccjues 
 Cartier River, five and twenty miles above Quebec. In this he 
 is clearly in error. 
 
 The little river Lairet, and the riu'sHCdU 8t. Michel — a small 
 stream some two hundred yards farther up — fall into the St. 
 Charles nearl,y opi)osite Hare Point. They are, each of them, 
 about .seven feet wide at the mouth, at low ti<le, but as the tide 
 rises in the St. Charles from twelve to fifteen feet, a vessel of the 
 sizeofthe Gr((ndeHerniint'couk\enteveith(''ri\thh,r\\ water. We 
 believe, as we have said, that the mouth of the Lairet was Car- 
 tier's abiding place during thn winter of loli")-!}, and we mention 
 the rw'ssejiK St. Michel only for the reason that in it, according 
 to M. LeMoi'ie's ''J*ictiir('S(ii(r (^iiichec" p. 484, were dug up the 
 remains of a vessel supposed to be the I'etifc Ilcniiine, portions 
 of which were presented, as such, to the town of St. Malo, 
 where they are now jM-eserved. 
 
 In Champlain's time, as we have seen, ride supra, the Lairet 
 was known as the river of Jac(|ues Cartier, but this nmst have 
 been merely an alternative designation, for in the original grant 
 from the Duke of Ventadour, Viceroy of New France, to the 
 Fathers of the Society of Jesus, dated 10th March IG'if), it is 
 alluded to as "la pccite riviere dite communemcnt Lairet."* 
 [Vide, Picci'H ct Dociniicnts re/atifti a Id Tenure Seiguenridle. 
 printed bv order of the "anadian Legislature in 1851, v»»l. 1, 
 p. 53.) 
 
 I riuiere 
 Saincte 
 Baincte 
 Charles, 
 
 *N()rK. — i!'" writer is iiulelit'^ti to Dr. N. E. Dioiine o! yiiebcc for t1iin piece of 
 inform ition whifli Imhis since vorltlcfl in thi; Piiriiauicnt iry Kihrarj- iit Ottiwa. 
 When tliis t'ssiiy was written ln' w.is uinli'r tlie iiii|irfssion tluit the rontirnia- 
 tory ("'nnt (»f t'lesft lands, liiti'il I'Jtli .Maj, lil'S, in wliicli nii'iitinn i.s liail of " la 
 petite riviere de Ldi/ret" cdnt'iinod tlic cirlii-st known n-ffrcni'i' to this river l>y its 
 present umif, hut Dr. D rjtine's di.-icovi'ry sliows tliat, lifty-two years hifori' tii.'it 
 period, it was conDiionlycnlled the I.airet. 
 
 10 
 
 i 
 
146 
 
 The St Charles was called by the Indians Cabir-Coubat on 
 account of its sinuous course. It was given its present name 
 by the Recollets in honour of Charles Des Boues, grand vicar 
 of Pontoise, who founded the first mission of the Order in 
 Canada. Tlie Island of Orleans was called by the Indians 
 * Minigo,' while Donnacona's capital was called Stadacone, 
 which in the native language signified *wing,' because the 
 point between the St, Lawrence and the St. Charles on which 
 it was built, suggested to the Indians tlit^ form of an out- 
 stretched wing. See Ferland, Cours U Ilistoire. passim. 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 M . D' A vezac has appended to his repro Juction of the Brief 
 Eecit, two chapters which, so far as we (;an gather, are not in 
 the original edition of ir)45. They certainly are not in Ramusio 
 or Hakluyt. Lesca:bot, however, gives them in their place in 
 Cartier's narrative, and they are also to be found in the edition 
 published by the L. & H. S. of Quebec. M. D'A vezac, while 
 relegating them to the end of his book, appears nevertlieless to 
 regard them as genuine. We therefore think it not out of 
 place to give a short resume of them here, merely premising 
 that they contain nothing inconsistent with the Brief Recit. 
 
 The first chapter begins by relating that during the month 
 following the return of Cartier f ro?n Hochelaga, the Stadacone 
 Indians came regularly to the ships to exchange their fish for 
 «mall lieads and other arti(!les of like nature. Matters were 
 thus procee(l*"ng amicably, when Taignoagny and Domagaya — 
 ** les deux mesciians" — as they are termed, succeeded in per- 
 suading tlieir comrades that the French were obtaining an un- 
 due .id vantage in this commerce, and that instead of worthieaH 
 trinkets, the Indians should demand hatchets and other 
 articles of greater value and use to them . 
 
 About this time Cartier was warned by ' a lord of Hagon- 
 chenda' that some treachery was in the air, which proved to 
 be nothing more serious than a scheme to inveigle away from 
 the ships the three Indian children, whom Donnacona had pre- 
 sented to the Captain. The plot was so far successful that the 
 eldest girl effected her escape. A complete suspension of inter- 
 course between the Fort and Stadacone was the result. 
 
 The second chapter opens by relating that the Indians 
 speedily repented of their course. On the 4tli November, a 
 deputation from the town, headed by Domagaya, visited the 
 ships and reported that Donnacona had gone off to scour the 
 country for the lost damsel. Meanwhile Domagaya informed 
 
147 
 
 the Captain that Tai^noaKny was very ill, and })raye«l for the 
 gift of some salt and a little bread. Cartier with his usual 
 kindness, complied with the request, sendinj; him word at 
 the sam» time that 'Jesus was angry with him for his evil 
 doings,' and that he was to see in liis illness evidence of the 
 Divine wrath. The admonition was not without its effect, for 
 in a few days the girl was returned, with the explanation thai 
 slie had run away because one of the cabin boys ( ptiiijcti ) had 
 beaten her. A reconciliation followed, to seal which Carr'-'r 
 entertained the Indians with bread and wine. Harmony tluis 
 being restored, the French and Indians again lived together 
 "en aussi grand amour que pardevant." 
 
 APPENDIX H. 
 
 Indians 
 [\ber, a 
 ted the 
 )ur the 
 Iformed 
 
 AV ROY. 
 
 Treachreat ien . 
 
 CONSIDERANT, O mou trcs redoiihte prince, les c/rudz hicii tt 
 don de grace qiCil a plea d Dieu le Create iir /aire a ses crea- 
 tures : Et entre ten antres de mettre & asseoir le soleil, qui est 
 la ine & eonguoissdce de tontes icelles, A stnis lequel nut ne 
 peult fructijier ni qenerer en lieu & place la on il a son nionue- 
 vient, & declination contraire, cfc non seniblahle es antres pian- 
 ettes. Par lesqnelz monnemet <t deelinaison, tontes crealnrett 
 estds stir la terre en (jnelqne lien ci place qn'eiles pnissent est re, 
 en ont, ou en peuuent auoir en Ian dvdict sole i I, qui est 865 
 tours et six henres. Antant de vene ocnlaire les vnqs que les 
 autres, non qn'il soil tant chault & ardant es viiqs lienx. que 
 es antres par ses raiz & reuerberations, njj la dinision des 
 iours & nuictz en pareille esgallefe : Mais snffit qn'il ai/t de 
 telle sorte & tant temperenu't qne tonte la terre est on peult 
 estre habitee en quelque zone, clrniat, on. partdi'lle ipw ce soit : 
 Et icelles aueeques les eanes, arbres, herbis, & toufes antres 
 creatures de qnelques genres on esj)eces qu'elles soient p((r I' in- 
 fluence d'iceluij soled, donner fruictz d' generations selon leur 
 nature par le vie <£• nonrriture des creatures huniaines. Et .st 
 aucun» I'onloient dire It cdtraire de ce que dessus, en aUeguant 
 ledict des saiges philosoplif'S du tenip'< passe, qui ont escrijit & 
 faict dinision de la terre par cinq zones, dont ilz dient d" affer- 
 nient trots inliabitees. (Jest assanoir la zone torride, qui eM 
 entre les deux tropiqnes ou solstices, qui passe par le zenie des 
 testes des habitans d'icelle : Et les deux zones arti<pie & entar- 
 tique pour la grand froideur qui est en icelle, a, cause du j^eu 
 d'tsleuation qu'ilz ont dudict soleil <& antres raisons : le con- 
 
148 
 
 J! 
 
 fense qv'Uz out esci ipt de la mam'ere, & croy feiinemet qiiih le 
 pensent ainfii, & qiCilz le trenuent par aucunes raisons natur- 
 elles, ou ilz prenoient leurfondement, <& dHcelluy se content oi- 
 vnt seiderut't .s«/<s (nienturer n'y inectre lenrs personnes es dan- 
 (jiera, esquelz ilz enssent peu ancheoir a cercher T experience de 
 leiir dire. Mais ie dictz pour ma replique que le prince d'icevlz 
 philosopher <t laisse par my ses escriptures vnq mot de grande 
 coseqiience, qui diet ^/''t'. Experietia est rerum magistra ; par 
 reii.s<'i(/nemc~t duqiiel Vay ose entreprendre de adresser d la veiie 
 devostre maqcsteroyalle, cestny propos en manierede prologve, 
 de ce niyen petit lahenr : Car snyiauit vostre royal commande- 
 iiient. Les simples niariniers de present non ayans en tant de 
 vraincte d'etilz meetre a Vadnanture dlcenlx perdz & dangiers 
 qiCilz ont en, & out desir de vous /aire treshnndtle sendee a 
 r augmentation de l(( saincte foy ciiresticnne, ont congneu le 
 contra ire d'icelle opinion des philosophes par vra ye experience. 
 Ie allegue ce que denant, parce que ie regarde que le soleil qui 
 chascun iour se liene a Vorient, & se reconce a roccident faict 
 le tour <fc circuit de la terre, donnant lumiere & chalenr d tout 
 le monde en ringt quatre heures, qui est vng iour )iaturel, sans 
 aucune interr}iption de son niouuement & cours naturel. A 
 Vexeniplc diapiel ie pcn.s-e a won foihle entendement, & sans 
 (tutre raison y allegner, qu'il plaisi a Dieupar sa diuine honte 
 que tonics humaines creatures cstans ct haln'tans sotd^z le globe 
 de la. terre, ainsy qu'elles ont reue. & congnoissance d'icelluy 
 soleil ayt d' ayent pour la. tonjis aduenir congnoissance cfr 
 creance de nostre saincte foy: Car premierement icelle nostre 
 saincte foy a est^ semee & plantee a la terre saincte, qui est en 
 Asye a l' orient de nostre Europe : Et depuis par succession de 
 temps apportee & diuulguee ius<pies a nous, d" Jinalement a 
 roccident de nostredicte Europe a Vexemple du diet soleil po7'- 
 tant sa chalcur & clarte d'orient en Occident connne diet est. 
 Et pareillement aussji auons veu icelle nostre saincte foy, par 
 plusieursfois a roccasion des m.e.'iclKis heretiques & faidz legis- 
 lateurs, eclipses eii aucu)is lieu.c: it depuis soubdainenu'f 
 reluyre & monster sa clerte plus appei'tement que auparauant. 
 Et ma intenant encores a present I'oyons comme les mcfchans 
 lutheriens apostatz & imitateurs de Mahomet, de iour en autre 
 s'ejforcent de icelle opprimer. Ajinoblemcnt du tout estaindre, 
 si Dieu <fc les vrays suppostz d'icelle n'y donncnt ordre par 
 mortcllc iustice ; ainsy qu'on. reoit faire chascun iour en voz 
 pays d' royaulme, par le bon ordre d' police quey auezmys. 
 Pareillement aussi vcoit on, comme an contraire d'iceul.v en- 
 fans de Sathan, les paoures chrestiens, <fr vrays pilliers de 
 VEsglise catholique s'cfforcent d'icelle augmcnter ct accroistre, 
 ainsi que a faict le catholique Roy d' Espaigne, es terres qi 
 
 11 
 
149 
 
 j)or son commadath't ont esle deseoKiierfes en roccht'i (h seti 
 pais & royaulmes. Ics-nnelhs aupavainitit nous e.sti>iri.t incog- 
 nues, estraiiges, d' hors de nostrefoy: Comnic la nciifue Es- 
 jmigne, Liscibelle, terre fcrme, & autres //.s7t'.s on on a troune 
 innumemble j^eiqih', qui a este baptise A' rednivt en nostre 
 t ressa in cte foy , 
 
 Kt viainteiiant en hi presente nanigation faiete par vostre 
 royal cominandentent en la descoinietture des ferres oeci- 
 dentates, estnns sonbz les clinints <f' paralelle de voz pays d' 
 royaulme, non anparauant a voiis n\i/ a nous eongneuz, pour- 
 rez veoir d' scanoir l(( bonte d' fertilite d'ice/les. innumerable 
 quantite des jjeujtles y Itabitcrns. la bonte d' j>aisd)lete d'iceitlx, 
 Et pareillenient la fecondife da grdf JJenue gne deseend d' 
 arrose le per my d'ieelles ros ferres, qui est le pins grot sans 
 comparaison que on saelie ianiais auoir veu. Les ipielles 
 ehoses donnent a eenlf (pii les out renes, eertaine esperance de 
 I'augmentation future de nostre diete saincte foy d' de voz 
 seignevries d' no)n tres ehrestien, ainsi qu'il vous plaira vcoir 
 jiar eestuy present petit livre : An quel son t amjtlemJt eon- 
 tenues toutes elioses dignes de memoire, que a nans reues, <l' qui 
 turns son t aduenues tant en fuisant ladicte nanigidion, que 
 estans <{^ faisans seiour en vosdieAz pays (fc terres. 
 
 APPENDIX T. 
 
 The followinp,' is the text of the Letters Patent issued to 
 Jacc]ues Cartier on the occasion of liis third voyajjje. 
 
 Franyois par hi grace de Dieii Roy de France, et (ci?) touz 
 ceux qui ces presentes lettres verront, sahit. ('oinnie pour le 
 desir d'entendre et avoir congnoissance de phisieurs pays que 
 on diet inhabitez, et aultres estre pocedez par gens sauvaiges 
 vivans sans congnoissance de Dieu et sans usaige de raison, 
 eussions des jtiec/a a grand/ fraiz et luises envoye (h'scou- 
 vrir esdits pays par phisieurs bons pillottes et aulties noz 
 subject/, debon entendenient, s(;avoir et ex})erience, qui d'iceux 
 )a5's nous aurioent aniene divers homines que nous avons par 
 ong (teuii)s) tenuz en nostre royauiue les faisans instruire en 
 'amour etcrainte de Dieu. et de sa saincte loy et doctrine 
 chrestienne, en intention de les faire revenir esciicts pays en 
 I'ompaignie de bon nonibre de noz subjectz de bonne voionte, 
 affin de plus facillenient induire les autres peuples (riceux 
 pays a croire en nostre saincite foy, Et entre autres y 
 eussions envoye nostre cher et bien anie Jaccjues Cartier, lequel 
 auroict descouvert grand pays des terres de C'ana<la et Oche- 
 
150 
 
 H 
 
 
 l!«r 
 
 
 laga. faisant un bout de lAzie du coste de I'Occident, lesquelz 
 pays il a trouvez, ainsi quil nous a rapporte, garniz de plus- 
 leurs iKMines coininodittez, et les peuples d'iceux bien forinez 
 de corps et de inembres et bien disposez d'esprit et entendement, 
 desquelz il nous a senablement aniene aucun nombre que nous 
 avons par long temps faict vivre et instruire en nostre saincte 
 toy, avec<] nosdictz subjectz en consideration de quoy et vu 
 leur bonne inclination, nous avons a<lvise et delibere de ren- 
 yoier ledict Cartier esdictz i)ay8 de Canada et Ochelaga et 
 jusqu'en la terre de Saguenay, s'il peult y aborder avec bon 
 nombi'e de navires et de nosdictz subjectz de bonne volonte et 
 <le touttes qualitez, artz et Industrie pour plus avant entrer 
 esdictz pays, converser a^ec lesdictz peuples d'iceux et avecq 
 eux habiter si besoin est, affin de mieux parvenir a nostre dite 
 intention, et a faire cbose aggreable a Dieu nostre createur et 
 redenip!' ur et qui soict a Tauginentation de son saint et sacre 
 iiom et de nostre mere sainte eglise catholicciue, de laquelle 
 nous sommes dictz et nommez le premier fils, Pounjuoi, eoict 
 bcsoiug pour meilleur ordre et expedition de ladicte entreprise 
 deputer et establir un capitaine general et maistre pillotte des 
 dictz navires, qui ait regard a la conduitte d'iceux et sur les 
 gciiK officiers et soldatz y ordonnez et establiz, sgavoir faisons, 
 que Nous a plain contians de la personne dudict Jacques (^ar- 
 tier, et de ses sens, suffizance, loyaulte, preudhomie, hardiesse, 
 grande dilligence et bonne experience, icely pour ces causes et 
 ciultres, a ce nous mouvans, avons faict et constitue. ordonne 
 et estably, faisons, constituons, ordonnons, et nstablissons par 
 (!es presantes Capita' ne general et maistre pillotte de tons les 
 navires et autres vaisseaux de mer par nous ordonnez estre 
 nienez pour ladicte entreprise et expedition, pour ledict estat et 
 charge de capitaine general et maistre pillotte d'iceux navires 
 et vaisseaux avoir, tenir, et esercer par ledict Jacques Cartier 
 aux honneurs, prerogatives, preeminances, franchises, libertez, 
 gaiges et biens faictz tels que par nous luy seront pour ce or- 
 donnez, tant (lu'il nous plaira, et luy avons donne et donnons 
 puissance et auclorite de mettre, establir et instituer ausdcitz 
 navires telz lieutenantz, patrons, piliottes et autres ministres 
 necessaires pour le faict et conduicte d'iceux, et en tel nombre 
 qu'il verra et congnoistra estre besoing et necessaire pour le 
 bien de ladicte expedition. Si donnons en mandement par 
 cesdictes presentes a nostre admiral ou visadniiral que pris et 
 roceu dudict Jaccpies Cartier le serment pour ce deu et accous- 
 tume, iceluy mettent et instituent ou facent mettre et instituer 
 de par nous en posset'sion et saisine dudict estat de capitaine 
 general et maistre pi!lotte et d'iceluy ensemble des honneurs, 
 prerogatives, preeminances, franchises, libertez, gaiges et bien- 
 
 I:'1 
 
 \\T'£i 
 
151 
 
 faicfcz telz que par nous luy aeront pour ce ordonnez, le facent, 
 souffrent, et laissent jouir et user plainement et paisiblement 
 et a luy obeyr et entendre de tous, et ainsi (pi'il ap[)artiendra 
 es choses touchant et concernant le diet estat et charge, et 
 oultre luy face, souffre et peruiettre prendre le petit (Tallion 
 appelle rEsmerillon, que de presant il a de nous, lequel est ja 
 viel et caduc, pour servir a Tadoub de ceux des navires qui en 
 auront besoign et lequel nous voullons estre pris et appli(pie 
 par ledict Cartier pour I'effect desusdict, sansce <ju'il soit tenu, 
 en rendre aucun autre conipte ne relicipia, et (kupiel coiupte 
 et relicqua nous I'avons descliarge et deschargeons par icelles 
 presantes par lesquelles nous mendons aussy a noz prevost de 
 Paris, baillifs de Rouan, de Caen, d'Orleans, de Bloys et de Tours, 
 sennechaux du Maine, d'AnJou et Guyenne et a tous nos autres 
 baillifz, sennechaux, prevostz et allouez et autres nos Justiciers 
 eb officiei's taut de nostre diet Royaunie (pie le nostre pays de 
 Bretaigne uny a iceluy, par devers lestpielz sont aucuns prison- 
 niers accusez on prevenus d'aucuns crimes cpielz ipi'ilz soinct, 
 fors des crimes d'herezie et de leze majeste divine et luimaine 
 envers nous et de faulx monnayeurs, cpi'ilz ayent incontinent 
 a delivrer, rendre et bailler es mains dudict Cartier, ou ses 
 cominis e't deputtez portans cestes presantes ou le duplicata 
 d'icelles, pour nostre service en ladicte entreprise et expedition, 
 ceux desdictz prisonniers qu'il congnoistra estres {n'oju'es suf- 
 fizans et cappables pour servir en icelles ex[)edition jusiju'au 
 nonibre de cinquante personnes et selon le choix que ledict 
 Cartier en fera, iceux preniierement jugez et condamiez selon 
 leur demerittes et la gravite de leurs nietfaictz, si Jugez et con- 
 damnez ne sont, et satisfaction aussy prealablement ordonnee 
 aux parties civilles et interessees, si faictes n'avoict este, pour 
 laquelle toutteffois ne voullons la deliverance de leurs personnes 
 esdictes mains dudict Cartier s'il les trouve de service, estre re- 
 tardee ne r^^tenue, mais se prendra laditte sattisfaction sur 
 leurs biens seullement, et laquelle deliverance desdict prison- 
 niers, accusez ou prevenuz nous voullons estre faicte esdites 
 mains dudict Cartier pour I'effect dessus diet, par nos dictz 
 .lustic ers et ofticiers respectivement, et par chacun d'eux en 
 leur regard, povoir et juredition, nonobstant opi)ositions ou 
 appelations quelconccpies faictes ou a faire,i-elevees on a relever, 
 et sans que par le moyen d'icelles, icelle deliverance en la man- 
 iere dessus (licte soict aucunement differee, et attin <|ue plus 
 grand nombre n'en soict tire outre lesdictz cimpiante, nous 
 vouHons que la deliverance <iue chacun de nosdictz officiers en 
 fere audict Cartier soict escripte et certifRee en la marge de 
 cestz presanies, et que neantmoi.as registre en soict par eux 
 faictz et envoye incontinent par devers notre ame et feal chan- 
 
162 
 
 celier pour congnoistre le nonibre et la quallitte de ceux qui 
 ainsi auront este baillez et delivrez, Car tel estnostre plaisir, en 
 tesmoin;^ de ce nous avons faict mettre nostra seel a cesdictes 
 presantf.s. Donne a Sanct Pris le dix septieme jour d Octobre 
 Ian de grdce mil cin<i centz quarante et denostre vegne le vingt 
 sixiesme. Ainsi eigne sur le reply : Par le Roy vous Monseig- 
 neur le ( Jhancelier et autres i)resans, De la Chesnaye, et scellees 
 sur ledict reply tV simple (pieue de cire Jaulne. 
 
 Ausijuelles lettres est attache soubz contre seel autres lettres 
 pattantes dont la teneur ensuict : 
 
 HENRY fils aisne du Roy. Dauphin de Viennois, duo de 
 Bretaigne, Com])te de Vallentinois, et de Diois, a nos amez et 
 feaux les gens de noz et chancellerie, senechaux, allouez, lieu- 
 tenantz, et a tons noz autres justiciers et officiers et nos dictz 
 pays et duehe salut. Nous vous mendons cjue suyvant le con- 
 tenu et lettres patantes du Roy nostre tres honore seigneur et 
 pere, donnees en ce lieu de Sainct Pris, le dix septiesme jour de 
 ce presant mois, ausipielles ees presantes sont attachees soubz le 
 contre seel de nostre chancelerie, vous ayez a. incontinent de- 
 livrer, rendreet bailler entreles mains de nostre cher et bien ame 
 Jaecpies Cartier, capitaine general et pillotte de tons les na vires 
 ot autres vaisseaux de mer ([ue le Roy nostre diet seigneur et 
 jiere en voye es pays de Canada et Ochelaga, et jusque en la terre 
 de Sagnenay . . . Pour les causes a plain deelai'ees esdictes let- 
 tres, ou a sps coinmis et deputtez portant lesdictes lettres et ces- 
 dictes presantes, les {irisonniers estans par devers vous aecusez ou 
 prevenus d'aueun crime, (juel qu'il soict, forsde crime d'herezie 
 et leze majeste divine et humaine et faulz monnayeur, que le 
 diet Cartier eongnoistra estre propres, suffizans et eappables 
 pour servir audi(!t voiaige et enterprise jus<iu'aii parfaiet du 
 nombre <le einquante personnes et selon le choix (jue ledict 
 Cartier en fera, iceux premierement jugez et condamnez selon 
 leurs demerittes et la gravitte de leurs raeflfaictz, si jugez et 
 condamnez ne sont, sattisfaetion aussi prealablement faiete aux 
 parties civilles et interessees, si faiete n'avoict este, sans toutte- 
 fois pour la dicte sattisfaetion retarder la delivranee de leurs 
 l)ers()nnes esdictes mains dudict Cartier sil les trouve de ter- 
 vicy coiiune diet est, niais ordouner ieelle sattisfaetion estre 
 prise sur leurs biens seuUement et afin qn'il n'en soict tire plus 
 grand nombre que einquante, chaicun de vous respectivement 
 regarderez la marge desdictes lettres, eombien il en aura este 
 delivre au diet Cartier, et ferez escrire et certiifier en ieelle 
 marge ceux que luy ferez delivrer, et neantmoins en tiendrez 
 registre que vous envoirez a nostre tres cher et feal le chanee- 
 lier de Fr \nce et le nostre pour congnoistre le nombre et qualite 
 (lu'ainsi auront este delivrez, le tout selon et ainsi qu'il est plus 
 
153 
 
 au long contenu et declare esdictes lettres du Roy nostre diet 
 seigneur et pere, et que lodict seigneur le veult et uiando par 
 icelles. Donne a Sainct Pris le vingtieme jour d'Octobre Tan mil 
 cinq centz quarante. Aiusi signe, par Monseigneur 1(» Dauphin 
 et due, Clausse, et sceliees a queue <le cire rouge. 
 
 APPENDIX. J. 
 
 nance- 
 [ualite 
 3t plus 
 
 Mr. De Costa translates " peril de nauleige" ( or •' peril de 
 nauleaige" as it is in the older rendering) ''risk of ship- 
 wrecfc," but this surely is a gross error. Littre says of ' nau- 
 lage' that it is a " ternie de marine — synonyuie de fret, dans 
 la Med iter ranee " and "fret" is defined in the same work to 
 mean the affreightment of a vessel. "Noliser" in any mod- 
 ern french dictionary is the word to "charter" a ship — 
 Bescherelle, Dictionndire National renders "nolis" or " nau- 
 lage," 'affreightment.' Cartier therefore, we take it, 8imi)ly 
 meant that in embarking on this fourth voyage, he ran some 
 risk of incurring additional charges in connection with the 
 chartering of his vessel . 
 
 In taking leave of the Reverend Mr. De Costa it may be well 
 to tabulate a few of the errors wiiich disfigure that portion of 
 his imposing article upon "Jacques Cartier and his succes- 
 sors " in Justin Winsor's History, which we have had occa- 
 sion to examine. 
 
 1. He says that Cartier sailed on his first voyage with two 
 ships of ' about ' 50 tons each, and 163 chosen men. 
 
 2. He says that Cape St. Peter was on Alexay, and that the 
 latter was probably Prince Edward Island . 
 
 3. He confounds the River of Boats with the Bay of St. 
 Lunario. 
 
 4. He says that Cartier reached Gaspe on the 24th July . 
 
 5. He says that Cartier sailed on his second voyage three 
 days after Easter 1535. Easter fell on the 28th March of that 
 year. That would mean therefore that Cartier sailed on the 
 31st March. 
 
 6. He speaks of St. Mary's current as an ' entering stream." 
 
 7. He says that Donnacona showed Cartier eight scalps, and 
 told him that they had taken them from their enemies, a 
 company of whom, two hundred in number, they had slain 
 some time before . 
 
 8. He says that Cartier arrived at St. Malo, on his return 
 from the second voyage, on the 1st July, 1536. 
 
 9. He confounds Hochelay with Hochelaya . 
 
154 
 
 10. He says that, according to Hakluyt, Koberval Hailed from 
 Rochelle on the 14th April, 1543. 
 
 11. He says that France Royal ( Char lesbourg- Royal ) was 
 below Quebec . 
 
 12. He translates '' peril de nnulmige'" risk of Hhin wreck ." 
 Now the Ist, 3r(l, 4th, lith, 7th, 8th, 9th. 10th and 11th of 
 
 these statements are simple errors of fact, as a refer'^nce to 
 any of the accounts of Cartier's voyages will show. As for 
 the 6th — it is scarcely necessary to say that St. Mary's current, 
 opposite Hochelaga, is iu the St. Lawrence river. The 12th is 
 obvious. The second alone a Imits of question, and we leave 
 it to any one acquainted with the locality to say wliether any 
 part of Prince Edward Island presents a " high and pointed '' 
 appearance from the sea. 
 
 APPENDIX K. 
 JAcyuES Cartier's Will. 
 
 
 Dated 19th May, 1541, immediately i)rior to his departure on 
 the third voyage. 
 
 Endroict da vent nous notaires jurez & receuz en la court de 
 Sainct Malo soubz signans & par icelle, furent buy presens & 
 personnellement establiz Jactpies Cartier, capitaine & maistre 
 pillote du Roy es terres neutf ves, & CJatheriiie Des (Granges sa 
 compaigne espouze, sieur & dame de Lymailou, & bourgeoys 
 en ceste ville & cite de Sainct Malo, d'vne & aultre partz. Icelle 
 dicte Catherine a sa retpieste suffizamment & qui a ce (pie 
 ensuist groyer, tenyr & acomi)lir auctorisee tant de sond. mary 
 <iue de Jacques Des Granges sieur de La Ville-es-gardz, son 
 pere, sur ce |)r('sent qui de faict luy en donne ses auctoritez 
 paternelz, an tout du contenu en cestes presentes, a promis & 
 Jure par son serment & sur bypothetjue generalle de tout son 
 bien presente & avenyr, d'icelb,' auclorite jamais ne faire revo- 
 cation ; & Jehanne Cartier, seur dud. Cartier, aussi presente, 
 n'aller au contraire en aucune maniere. Lesqueulx, & chascun 
 sur nomraez, respectivement se submetans & se sont submis 
 avec(j[ues touz cluiincuns leurs biens meubles & immeubles pre- 
 sens & avenir aux pouvoir, destroit, jurisdiction, seigneurie & 
 oteissance de nostre d. court, y fournir & obeyr droict quant 
 au contenu de cestes presentes, se(iuelles & deppendances ; les 
 quelx & chascun, sans aucune induction ny coaction, mais de 
 leurs pures & liberalles voluntez & comme mieulx leur a pleu, 
 firent & font contract ensamble I'vn avecques I'aultre a tiltre 
 
155 
 
 ed from 
 
 al ) was 
 
 wreck . " 
 nth of 
 r^nce to 
 As for 
 current, 
 e 12th IS 
 ve leave 
 ;her any 
 )ointed '' 
 
 irture on. 
 
 court »le 
 ►resens & 
 t niaistre 
 "auges sa 
 lourgeoys 
 tz. Icelle 
 ce (i[iie 
 nd. mary 
 ardz, son 
 uctoritez 
 )roinis & 
 tout son 
 ,ire revo- 
 )resente, 
 chascun 
 it subrais 
 ibles pre- 
 neurie & 
 lict quant 
 nces; les 
 mais de 
 r a pleu, 
 •e a tiltre 
 
 de pure, niutue & esgalle donne, des forme & inanlere qui en- 
 suyvent ; par la<|uelle ilz & chascun s'entre sent donnez I'vn a 
 I'aultre acceptans recipro(juenient le tout de I'vsufruict, jouis- 
 sance & revenu des niaisons, terres, apartenances. heritaiges & 
 choses lierit<^lles (pielxconques d eulx apartenantes soit par 
 a(|uest on autrement en quehjue nianiere & sans reservation 
 aucune au village deLyniailou, vulgairenientappelle laviaiNon 
 (le LymoiirJlou, situees iK: estantes es ])aroaisses de Pasrann* & 
 de Sainct Ydeuc & chascune pour en jouir le sourvivant d'elx 
 sa vie durante seullenient apres le deces avenu dii premier de- 
 cebde. acijuicter & icelle entretenir en denes & bonnes repara- 
 tions durant que le sourvivant en jouyra & sans en faire al- 
 lienation ne dyminution en maniere quelxconcpie. PUis s'entre 
 sont lesd. mariez donne pour eulx, leurs hoirs & successeurs, 
 le premier decedant. la somme de cent livres monnoie a estre 
 
 t)remierement i)rinse & levee sur les plus riches & principales 
 jagues & chaisnes d'or de leur communaulle au chouays du 
 sourvivant Jucciues a la valleur dicelle soinme. Diet & con- 
 senty entr'eulx, en presence desd. Jacques Des Granges, Jelianne 
 Cartier, chascun pour eulx, leurs hoirs & subcesseurs, (pie si & 
 en cas tpie ledict deces dud. Jaccpies Cartier preniierement 
 aviendroit que de satl. fenune, en iceluy cas durant le vivant 
 de lad. Catheryne (ju'elle joyra dud. lieu & terres de Lymouel- 
 lou, celle Jehanne (Jartier on les siens hoirs aura & joyra, durant 
 led. temps, de IVsufruict jouissance & revenu d'vne petite 
 maison & jardrin derriere situez & estans en cested. ville de 
 Sainct Malo jouxte les muraillesd'icelle aux environs de Buhen. 
 joignante par vne part la rue dud. Buhen, par aultre endroict 
 & bout a aultre jardrin apartenante a Jehanne Eberard & d"un 
 coste le manoir de Buhen. Et si le deces de lad. Catheryne 
 
 fM'emier avenoyt durant le vivant dud. Cartier (pi'il joyroit dud. 
 ieu & heritaige de Lymouellon, celuy Jacques Des Granges 
 pour luy on les siens feia la jouissance. vsufruict & revenu 
 d'iceulx petite maison & jardrin estans en cested. ville comuie 
 di<.'t est jucques au temps du dect s dud. Cartier. Et le deces 
 dud. sourvivant avenu seront tons leurs heritaiges partagez & 
 <livisez entre les heritiers & subcesseurs d'iceulx mariez & 
 chascun comme apartiendra par di^oict & coustume. Et, des a 
 present comme des lors du deces du jn-emier decede, ont voullu 
 & consanty I'vn a 1' autre que le sourvivant en prenne & apre- 
 hende la reele, corporelle & actuelle possession & jouissance, 
 sau"^^ aultre moien ne mestier de justice, & se y entre constituans 
 I'vn I'aultre pour le survivant vroy possesseur and. tiltre a 
 viaige seuUement comme dessus. Et de ce s'entre sont promis 
 bon & deu garantaige sur leursd. biens, neantmoiugz droict & 
 coustume au contraire disans : donneur n'estre tenu garantyr 
 
 111 
 
1S6 
 
 la <'h<>se par hiy dunnee. Et les chosos toutes & chaincune vy 
 (U'HsiiH lesd. partit'H& chaincune surnomtnces, & chaincums pre- 
 sente pour ce (|ue luy touches ont conj;neu estre vroyes, de la 
 nianierrc lew ont proniiH & jure tenyr & acomplir, sans pouvoir 
 allcr nc fairc au (;ontraire, en nianiere quelxconcpio y avoir no 
 (pierir delaiz aucuns, a <|Uoy iU ont renunc«'\ Et i)artant tl ce 
 faire les y avonw de leurHConHantenients& re<|ueHteH condemned 
 ct condenipiions ; donn*' u tesuioing de ce les sceaux estahliz 
 aux contract/- de nostred. court. Et tut faict & legre prins en 
 cested. vdle de Sainct Malo en hi maison & demeurance (U^sd. 
 marie/, U.* dix neuthiesnie jour de may MDXLI. Ainsi siyiii' 
 Jac Cartikr, (r. Rkhauli>, F. Le Bret. 
 
 
 APPENDIX L. 
 
 
 lit'' 
 
 ii 
 
 
 h it' 
 
 A U'tter written to M. lohn Growte, student in Paris, by 
 laques Noel, of S. Malo, the nephew of lacjues Cartier, touch- 
 ing foresaid discouery. 
 
 Master (Jrowte, your brother in law Giles Walter shewed me 
 tins morning a Mappe printed at Paris, dedicated to one M, 
 Hakluyt an English Gentleman : wherein all the West Indies, 
 tlie kingdome of New Mexico, and the Countreys of Canada, 
 Hoclielaga and S.aguenay are contained. I hold tiiat the Riuer 
 f»f Canada which is described in that Mappe is not marked as it 
 is in my booke, which is agreeable to the booke of laques Cartier: 
 and that the sayd Chart doth not marke or set downe the great 
 Lake, which is aboue the Saults, according as the Sauages have 
 aduertised vs, which dwell at the sayd Saults, In the fore- 
 i-ayd Chart which you sent me hitlier, the Great Lake is placed 
 too much toward the North . The Saults or falles of the Riuer 
 stand in 44. degrees of latitude : it is not so hard a matter to 
 passe them, as it is thought: The water falleth not downe from 
 any high place, it is nothing else but that in the middest of the 
 Riuer there is bad ground . It were best to build boates above 
 the Saidts : and it is easie to march or trauell by land to the 
 end of the three Saults : it is not aboue fine leagues iournev. 
 I haue bene upon the toppe of a mountaine, which is at the 
 foot of the Saults, where I haue scene the sayd Riuer beyond 
 the sayd Saultes, which shewed vnto vs to be broader than it 
 was where we passed it. The people of the Countrey aduertisc 
 vs, that there are ten dayes iourney from the Saults vnto 
 Great Lake. We know not how many leagues they make 
 dayes iourney. At this present I cannot write vnto you n. 
 at large, because the messenger can stay no longer. Hert 
 
 Et 
 
157 
 
 ncune cy 
 icuno pve- 
 yes, <lo la 
 18 pouvoir 
 ' avoir no 
 tant tl CO 
 oiuleaniez 
 X establiz 
 e prins on 
 ince (lesd. 
 insi ftiyin' 
 
 present I will ende, saluting vou with niy 
 tiona, praying <»«><! to^'ve you your lieartu 
 
 Paris, by 
 ier, touch - 
 
 ihewed me 
 to one M. 
 est Indies, 
 )f Canada, 
 t the Riuer 
 larked as it 
 lesCartier: 
 (' the great 
 lages have 
 the fore- 
 e is placed 
 the Riuer 
 matter to 
 wne from 
 lest of the 
 tes above 
 nd to the 
 iournev . 
 is at the 
 ler beyond 
 ,er than it 
 jaduertisf 
 vnto 
 make 
 lyou ui 
 ler. Hei» 
 
 therefore for the 
 liearty commendatu 
 
 desire. From S. Malo in haste this \\) day of June, 15H7, 
 
 Your louin>{ F'riend 
 
 Iavvks Noki.. 
 
 Cosin, I prav you doc me ho much pleasure as to scnti nice a 
 booke of the (liscouery of New Mexico, and one of th<)s»' new 
 Mappes of the West Indies dedicated to M. Ilakhiyt the Kui;- 
 lish Gentleman, which you sent t<» y(»ur lu-olher in law ( Jiles 
 Walter. I will not fade to infonne niysclfe. if there be any 
 meane to find out ^hose descriptions which Captaine (^artier 
 made after his two last voyages into Canada. 
 
 (Vn<lerneath the aforesaid vnpersite relation that which 
 follweth is written in another letter sent to M. lolin (irowte, 
 student in Paris from huiues Noel of S. Maio. the grand 
 nei)hew of Ia<]ues Cartier.) 
 
 I can write nothing else vnto you of anything that I can re- 
 couer of the writings of Captaine Ia(|ues ('artier my vncle 
 disceased, although I haue made search in all places that I 
 could possibly in this Towne : sauing of a certaine booke made 
 in manor of a sea Chart, which was drawne by the hand of 
 mv said vncle, which is in the possession of Master (^remeur : 
 which booke is passing well marked and drawne for all the 
 Riuer of Canada, whereof I am well assure<l, because I my selfe 
 haue knowledge thereof as farre as to the Saults, where I haue 
 bene ; Tiu' lieight of which Saults is in 44. <legrees. I fomul in 
 the sayd C'liart beyond the place where the Riuer is diuided in 
 twaine in the midst of b{>th the branches of the said riuer 
 Bomewhat neerest that arme which runneth toward the North 
 west, these words following written in the hand of laipies 
 Cartier. 
 
 By the people of Canada and Hochelaga it was said. Tliat 
 here is the land of SiKjiieuuy, which is rich and wealthy in 
 precious stones. 
 
 And about an hundred leagues vnder the same I found 
 written these two lines following in the saide Carde enclining 
 toward the Southwest. Here in this Coimtrey are Cinamon 
 and Clones, which they call in tlieir language iUinodeta. 
 
 Touching the etfect of my booke whereof 1 spake vnto you, 
 if i^ made after, the manor of a sea Chart, which I have 
 d» 111. red To my two sonnes Michael and lohn, which at tliis 
 present are in Canada. If at their returne, which will be Coil 
 A\illii about Magdalene tyde, tliey haue learned any new 
 thin}., >vorthy the writing, I will not fade to aduertise you 
 thereof. 
 
 Your louing Friend. 
 
 1 Ay YES Noel. 
 
IP '?* 
 
 ■'.ViMOM r 
 
 I 
 I 
 I 
 
 B 
 
 E 
 
 B 
 
 B 
 
 B 
 
 B 
 
 B 
 
 B] 
 
 B] 
 
 B] 
 
 B( 
 
 3< 
 
insriDEx:. 
 
 €» 
 
 A. 
 
 Agouhanna . . 
 AoouioNDA, The . . 
 Agoun. or Agona... 
 
 Algonqlins 
 
 ALLEZAY-Dead Man's Island " " " ' ' 
 
 Ameda or HA>'NEDA-Remedy for scurw ' ' 
 ANGOUL^ME, Lake of-See St Peter S" ' 
 Anthoine, Dom . . . • • 
 
 Anticosti, Island of ... ' 
 AuBERT Thomas . . 
 
 B. 
 
 Baccalaos. . . 
 
 Bacchus Island. -See Orleans Island ' ' ' " 
 Baleine, Hable de la-Red Bay 
 
 li:jr~"^"^^^^-'^/-^-^'^«-^ar.er-spr 
 
 Bastille, Guillaume le Breto v 
 Beaupre, Vicomte de 
 
 B,';B™E'orM"f "'-'' '"''' <i- Chasteaul.. 
 
 £>i^KlHELOT, M. i^MABLE 
 
 BiARxM, Voyages of 
 
 Bic -Isle au massacre . ' " " 
 
 Bird Rocks... 
 
 Blanc Sablon .... 
 
 Boats. River or-Kildare river " " " ' " " 
 
 ^^^OHiER, FRANgois-Bishop of St. Malo ■...."■■ 
 
 • ... 84, 85 
 
 89 
 
 105, 117, 118 
 
 83, 84 
 
 44 
 
 .100, 101, 123 
 
 64, 143 
 
 ''53, 53, 59, 60 
 
 22 
 
 20, 21 
 
 
 33 
 
 esence at, 
 
 28 
 
 ... 34 
 
 , 35 
 
 ....57,77, 
 
 141 
 
 • • . 130. 
 
 122 
 
 • • . . 
 
 31 
 
 76 
 
 77 
 
 • ....11 
 
 18 
 
 .... 
 
 94 
 
 .... 
 
 43 
 
 33, 
 
 59 
 
 .... 45. 
 
 46 
 
 .... 
 
 56 
 
160 
 
 If, 
 
 i:i 
 
 Pa OK 
 
 Bona VISTA Capr 30 
 
 Bordeaux IIH 
 
 BOUAYS, ISLK DE 33 
 
 BouEs Charles Des 146 
 
 Bradore Bay— Les Islettes — La baie de Plielypeaux. ... 33 
 
 Brazil— Traces of previous voyage to, by Jacques Cartier 28 
 
 Br^beuf, Jean de, S J. ... 16 
 
 Brest Island 33 
 
 Brest, P(3RT of— In Old Fort Bay— now Esquimaux Bay 34 
 
 Breton. Dom Ouillaume le 64, 143 
 
 Brion's Island 43 
 
 BUTTES, Port of— Greenish Bay 88 
 
 c. 
 
 Cabir-Coubat— see Holy Cross, river of. 
 
 Cabot, John — His commission. 19. Embarks on his 
 vovage of the discovery of America, 20. Prima 
 Vtsto 20 
 
 Cabot, Sebastian —His voyage to the New World 21 
 
 Caen, Emery de 139 
 
 Canada — First mentioned, 59. Meaning of word 84 
 
 Cannon — First sound of on the St. Lawrence ... 76 
 
 Cannon of Bronze ... 76 
 
 Cape Breton 20,110,125 
 
 Cap Rouoe— See Charlesbourg-Royal 
 
 Carpunt 31,116 
 
 Cartier, Jacques — His birth, 24. Parentage, 25. Early 
 life, 27. Marriage. 27. Traces of previous voyage 
 to Brazil, 28. Preparations for first voyage, 29. 
 Departure from St. Malo. 30. Arrival at New- 
 foundland, 30. Course through strait of Belle 
 Isle, 31-37. Down the west coast of Newfound- 
 land, 37-42. Through Magdalen Islands, 43-44. 
 Along north-west coast P.E.I., 45-46. N.B. coast, 
 46-49. Discovery of baie des Chaleurs, 47. Stay 
 in Gaspe, 49-51. Planting of Cross, 51. Seizure 
 of Indians, 52. Course about Anticosti, 52-53. Re- 
 solve to return home. 54. Departure, 54. Arrival 
 at St. Malo. 54. Report to the King, 55. Second 
 
 
161 
 
 ler 
 
 ay 
 
 Paok 
 30 
 
 ii;^ 
 
 33 
 146 
 33 
 28 
 16 
 8B 
 34 
 64, 143 
 43 
 33 
 
 voyage resolved iipciii. 56. 
 
 parture from Hi. !*lalo. 
 
 Preparations, 56. 
 Arrival at Blanc 
 
 his 
 ima 
 
 
 
 20 
 21 
 139 
 84 
 75 
 76 
 , 110, 125 
 
 31,116 
 
 arly 
 rage 
 
 29. 
 ew- 
 Jelle 
 ind- 
 
 44. 
 )ast, 
 
 tay 
 ■zure 
 
 Re- 
 •ival 
 ;ond 
 
 De- 
 
 Sa- 
 blon, 58. Voyage along Lalaador coast, 59. Dis- 
 covery of Antieosti, 59. The river Saguenay, 61. 
 Isle aux Coiidres, 63. Isle d'Orleans, 6U. Meeting 
 with Donnacon.i, 69. Selection of stopping place, 72. 
 Description of the St. Charles, 72. Of Stadacona, 
 72, 93. Resolve to proceed to Hochelaga, 73-74. 
 Device of Indians to restrain Cartier from going 
 farther, 75. Its failure. 76. Departure for Hoche- 
 laga, 77. Ochelay, 77. Lake St. Peter, 78. Musk- 
 rats, 78. Arrival at Hochelaga, 79. Description 
 ^ of the town, 81-82. Meeting with inhabitants, 85, 
 Reading of the Gospel, 87. Ascent of Mount 
 Royal, 88. Return to boats, 90. Departure from 
 Hochelaga, 90. River of Fouez, 91. Arrival at 
 the port of Holy Cross, 91. The Fort, 93. Con- 
 versations with Indians, 93-95. Their idea of God, 
 
 94. Their desire for Baptism, 95. Mode of living, 
 
 95. Description of tobacco, 95. Outbreak of 
 scurvy, 98. Progress of disease, 99-100. Its cure, 
 100-101. Advent of spring, 103. Resolve to re- 
 turn home, 105. Seizure of Donn.icona, 106-108. 
 Departure for home, 109. Isle aux Lievres, 109. 
 Isle Brion, 109. Cap Lorraine, 110. Isle St. Pierre, 
 110. Rougenoze, 110. Arrival at St. Malo, 110. 
 Report, 111. Delay in the renewing of commis- 
 sion, 112, 1 oberval, 113. His appointment as 
 Viceroy, 113. Cartier appointed Captain General, 
 113. Preparations for tlnrd voyage, 115. Depart- 
 ure, 116. Arrival at Stadacone, 117. Meeting 
 with Agona, 117. Selection of Cap Rouge, 118. 
 Charlosbourg-Royal, 119. Resolve to re-visit 
 Hochelaga, 119. The three Saults, 120. The town 
 of Tutonaguy, 120. Return to Chaiiesbourg-Royal, 
 122. Unfriendly attitude of Indians, 123. Abrupt 
 termination of narrative, 123. ^eting with Rob- 
 erval in harbour of St. John's, >ic:wfoundland, 124. 
 Return home, 124. Audit of accounts, 137-128. 
 Traces of fourth voyage, 128. Its probable date, 
 129. Private life, 130. Town house, 129. Li- 
 moilou, 129. Question of ennoblement, 130-131. 
 Foundati(. .1 of 'Obit,' 131. Presence at Baptisms, 
 
 131. Will, 154-156. Death, 132. Character,. .. 133-134 
 
 Chabot, Philippe— Sieur de Brion «... 24, 112 
 
 Chaleurs, Baie des 47-49 
 
163 
 
 Paof 
 
 Chambeaux, Garnier DE 58 
 
 Chambeaux, SiEUR DE, Jean Garnier 58 
 
 Champ/.ain, Samuel de 40, 66, 84, 125, 135, 144 
 
 Charlesbourg-Royal . . — 118-119 
 
 Charlevoix 58 
 
 Corte-Real, Gaspar— His voyage S2 
 
 CouDRES, Isle aux. . . 62, 109 
 
 COULOMBIERS, LES 39 
 
 CUDRAGNY— Indian deity 76, 85, 94 
 
 Cumberland Harbour 36 
 
 CuoQ, Rev. J. A 84 
 
 IK?! 
 
 Daulphin Cape— Cape North of the Magdalen Islands. . 44 
 
 D'AVEZAC, M 57, 146 
 
 Dawson, Sir William 81 
 
 DeCosta, Reverend B. F 
 
 Degrat, Point ... 
 
 Denys, Jean ... 
 
 Dieppe ... 
 
 Dijon 
 
 Dionne, Dr. N. E 
 
 Distances — Cai'tier's often exaggerated. . 
 DOMAGAYA ... 
 
 Donnacona 
 
 Double Cape, The— Cape Rich. 
 
 ..44,77,94.125 
 
 ■ . . • .... Oii 
 
 22 
 
 22,28,24 
 
 113 
 145 
 
 40 
 
 69, 73, 100, 101, 108 
 
 . . .69, 73, 77, 94, 105, 108, 109, 111, 117 
 
 37 
 
 E. 
 
 X3 
 
 Easter ... 
 
 Echafaud Island. 
 
 Eriksen, Leif 
 
 Esquimaux ' 
 
 Esurgny— Wampum . . 
 
 27 
 35, 139 
 17 
 37 
 96 
 
Page 
 58 
 58 
 
 135, 144 
 
 .118-119 
 58 
 22 
 
 .62,109 
 39 
 
 6, 85, 94 
 36 
 84 
 
 44 
 
 57, 146 
 
 81 
 
 7,94.125 
 
 32 
 
 22 
 
 22, 23, 24 
 
 113 
 
 . . 145 
 
 40 
 
 101, 108 
 
 111, 117 
 
 37 
 
 27 
 35, 139 
 17 
 37 
 96 
 
 168 
 
 F. 
 
 ^::J^-. ..:-.„/■■ •••• ^^'^^'^3.83,125 
 
 FouEz, River OF-St. Maurice River ^m 
 
 FouRMONT, Thomas ... -^ "^ 
 
 Frr«. ■■-.-.■54,55;,n,m;v3;:,3, 
 
 .... 30, 58 
 
 G. 
 
 Ganong W. F., A.M.-His paper on Jacques Cartier's 
 first voyage discussed.... .... ^ » ^ciruei a 
 
 Garnier, Charles, So J _ 
 
 Garnier, JKAN.-Sieur de Chambeaux 
 
 GASPi), 49. Planting of Cross at, 51. Seizure of Indians" 
 
 GOSPEL— First reading of— in Canada . 
 
 GouiON, Jehan 
 
 GoupiL, Robert LE 
 
 Goyelle de 
 
 38 
 16 
 
 58 
 52 
 87 
 58, 77 
 127 
 58 
 
 Granches, Katherlxe DES-wife of Jacques Cartier 27 132 
 
 Zndland '':'.^.'' ^""^^ ^^«^ ^«^«^ «^ N-'- ' 
 
 Greenly Island 
 
 Gouttes, Port of 
 
 GuYOT, Charles 
 
 37 
 33 
 33 
 58 
 
 H. 
 
 Hanneda.— see Ameda. 
 
 Hare Island 
 
 Harrisse, Henry 
 
 Hawkins— ' Picture of Quebec' 
 
 Helluland 
 
 Hpnry II OF France 
 
 Higqinson, T. VV 
 
 Hochelaga— Montreal, description of 
 Hochelay or OcHELAV-Point au Platon. 
 
 .61,109 
 126 
 
 . 70, 77 
 18 
 
 . 130 
 19 
 
 . 81, 83 
 
 77. 120 
 
164 
 
 Paok 
 
 Holt Cross— Port and River of, St. Clmrles .... 72, 91, 92 
 
 HONFLEUR 115,123 
 
 HONGUEDO— Sue Gaspe 
 
 Hope, Cape of— Point Miscou 47 
 
 HoHSFORD. E. N 19, 20 
 
 Huron Indians 83, 84 
 
 I. & J. 
 
 Indians— Cartier's first sight of, 36— Subsecjncnt meetings 
 
 with, along the coast 45,49,50,54,61,69 
 
 Iroquois 93, 94, 135 
 
 Islands, Bay Oi-^ 41 
 
 Jalobert. Mac^; . . 57, (7, 118, 141 
 
 Jesus, Fathers of the Society of— Their lie Msni 
 alhidfcd to, 16. The site of their dwelling Oi. tlie 
 banks of the St. C;harles 145 
 
 Jooi'ES, Isaac, S. J. ... 16 
 
 K. 
 
 KiLDARE River— River of Boats 
 
 KlN(iSK)RD. W . . . 
 
 KouciiTBOUGUAC Bay 
 
 Labrador 
 
 Lachine Rapids 
 
 La Grande Hermine. . 
 
 Lairet, the River 
 
 Lalemant, Gabriel. . . 
 
 La Petite Hermine 
 
 L'Emerillon . . 
 
 Lemoine, J. M 
 
 LfeiiY, Baron de 
 
 Lescarbot 
 
 Li^VRES. Isle aux— see Hai-e Island. 
 L'Ile aux Basques 
 
 ... ... 
 
 . 45 
 
 46 
 
 
 
 87 
 46 
 
 22,3? 
 
 1-37 
 
 .... 
 
 88, 
 
 121 
 
 56, 
 
 58, 
 
 116 
 
 .... 
 
 72, 
 
 145 
 
 . . . . ... 
 
 , 
 
 16 
 
 ....56,103, 
 
 104 
 
 56, 
 
 72, 
 
 114 
 15 
 22 
 
 . ..57, 
 
 112. 
 
 125 
 
 ...34, 
 
 35, 
 
 139 
 
165 
 
 L'MOi^o^ 129,130 
 
 Literary and Historical Society of Quebec, 57, 58, 61, 77, 138 
 
 Lobster Bay— see St. Ser van's Port ' 
 
 LONGRAIS, M. JotJON DES 126 131 132 
 
 Lorraine Cape -Cape North, C.B *. . 'no 
 
 Louis Mont an 
 
 • • • .... .... .... ou 
 
 M. 
 
 Madeleine Cap 
 
 Magdalen Islands 
 
 Mainoard, Jacques 
 
 Maisouna— Indian village 
 
 MARlfe LE, GUILLAUME 
 
 . Markland 
 
 Mass— said to have been celebrated 
 
 Michelant, M. H 
 
 Milk, Cape of— Long Point 
 
 Minoan Islands 
 
 MiRAMicHi Bay 
 
 Mistanoque Bay 
 
 Moisie River ... 
 
 Montmorency, Cap de— Bear Head— Anticosti 
 
 Montreal— see Hocheiaga 
 
 Mount Royal 
 
 Mouy, Charles de— Sieur de la Milleraye . . . 
 Musk-rats 
 
 
 60 
 
 43 
 
 ,44 
 
 ....57, 
 
 141 
 
 . . 
 
 122 
 
 ....57, 
 
 141 
 
 • • 
 
 18 
 
 35, 62, 67 
 
 ,68 
 
 . . . 138, 
 
 139 
 
 . . 
 
 39 
 
 • • • ■ 
 
 59 
 
 • . 
 
 47 
 
 • > • • 
 
 36 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 
 52 
 
 ..'"" 
 
 88 
 
 • • • ■ 
 
 29 
 
 • • 
 
 78 
 
 N. 
 
 Napetepec Bay 
 Newfoundland . . . 
 NoiiL, Etienne 
 
 Noel, Jacques 
 
 Norembega ... 
 Norse Discoveries 
 
 .... ou 
 
 18, 20, 37-43, 110 
 
 118 
 
 ...132, 156, 157 
 
 . i 
 
 17, 18 
 
166 
 
 41; 
 
 ' i 
 
 I 
 
 ' Obit ' — founded by Jacques Cartier. . 
 
 OCHELAY or HOCHELAY 
 
 Ojibewas 
 
 Orleans Cape— Cape Kildare, P. E. I 
 Orleans, Isle d' 
 
 • • • « 
 
 Pace 
 
 131 
 
 77, 120 
 
 83 
 
 45,46 
 
 69, 109 
 
 Paris . 
 
 Parkman, Francis 
 
 Pillage Bay — la bale Ste. Genevieve. 
 
 Plamondon, M 
 
 Point au Platon— see Ochelay 
 
 Pointed Cape— Cow Head 
 
 Pommeraye, Charles de la 
 
 Pontbriand, Claude de 
 
 Poutrincourt 
 
 Port au Port Bay 
 
 Poullet, Jehan 
 
 Pratto, Cap de— White Head. (Perce) . . . 
 
 Priests— Did any accompany Cartier ?. 
 
 Prince Edward Island— Its discovery 
 Cartier 
 
 by 
 
 .... 113 
 
 . . . . 15, 83, 99 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 • . • . oi 
 
 .... 58, 77 
 
 58, 77 
 
 95, 107 
 
 41 
 
 58, 77, 105, 141 
 
 49 
 
 62-69, 95 
 
 Jacques 
 
 .... 45, 46 
 
 Quebec — see Stadacone 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter 
 RamI:, M. Alfred. 
 
 RfecOLLETS 
 
 Richelieu River. . 
 
 Richmond Bay 
 
 Roberts, Lewis . . . 
 
 95 
 
 138 
 
 145 
 
 79, 96 
 
 45,46 
 
 139 
 
 Roberval, Jean Francois de la Rocque— Sieur de, 113. 
 His appointment as Viceroy, 113. His delays, 115. 
 Sails from Rochelle, 123. Meets Cartier in harbour 
 of St. John's, Newfoundland 124 
 
Pace 
 131 
 
 77, 120 
 
 83 
 
 45,46 
 
 69, 109 
 
 . 113 
 
 ), 83, 99 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 37 
 
 . 58, 77 
 
 58, 77 
 
 95, 107 
 
 41 
 
 105, 141 
 
 49 
 
 2-69, 95 
 
 \ 45, 46 
 
 95 
 
 138 
 
 145 
 
 79, 96 
 
 45,46 
 
 139 
 
 124 
 
 167 
 
 Roche Harbour 
 
 rochelle 
 
 Rocky Bay— St, Antoine's Port. ... 
 Rouen 
 
 ROUGEMONT, PhILIPPES 
 
 RouGNOZE. PoRT-TiepasH.'vs Harbour. . 
 Royal, Cape— Bear Head, Newfoundland. . 
 
 Paor 
 
 40 
 
 123 
 35 
 
 113 
 !>9 
 
 no 
 
 42 
 
 s. 
 
 Saguenay, the River 
 
 do. Country of 
 
 • •••• •••« ..., 
 
 Sauteurs, Les— see Ojihewas 
 
 Scurvy— French attacked by 
 
 Shecatica Bay ' . . . 
 
 SiDATiN, Town of 
 
 South Head 
 
 Spanish Spy 
 
 Stadacone— Quebec 
 
 Steering Island 
 
 St. Antoine's Port— Rocky Bay 
 
 St. Charles River— see Holy Cross 
 
 Ste. Genevieve, la Baie-scc St. Lawrence Bay' ' . . 
 
 St. James River— see Napetepec Bay. 
 
 St. John, CAPE-Cape Anguille 
 
 St. John's, Newfoundland .... .... 
 
 St. Julian, Bay of— Bay of Islands 
 
 St. Katherine's Harbour. 
 
 St. Lawrence BAY-Pillage Bay-la bale Ste Genevieve 59 
 
 St. Louis, Cap— Heath Point .... 53 
 
 St. Lunaire, la Baie ^g 
 
 q^'m'"'^''", r.'"- 25,30,54,06,110,115,129 
 
 fhS''f^,^f'^wrP«!'.^ Daniel-point where Cartier 
 rust touched Canadian soil . . . 
 
 St. Mary's Current 
 
 St. Maurice RivER-see Fouez. river of 
 St. Michel, RuissEAu. 
 
 61 
 
 84 
 
 98-103 
 
 ; 6 
 
 103 
 
 40 
 
 115-116 
 
 .72,73-93 
 
 37 
 
 35 
 
 43 
 
 123 
 
 40, 41 
 
 30 
 
 47 
 79 
 
 146 
 
168 
 
 ■. -i 
 
 St. Nicholas Harbour— Pushasheebu Bay. 
 
 St. Peter. Lake 
 
 St. Pierre, le Detroit 
 
 St. Pierre, Isle 
 
 St. Servan's Port— lobster Bay 
 
 St. Wiluam Islands 
 
 Paof. 
 
 59 
 78 
 54 
 110 
 36 
 59 
 
 r' 
 
 Taignoaqny 
 
 Thevet, Andr^ 
 
 Thiennot— Meeting with— Cape Thiennot 
 
 Tobacco described 
 
 Toulouse 
 
 TRACADifecHE Inlet— Baie des Chaleurs . . , 
 TREPASsfes Harbour— See Rougnoze Port 
 
 Trudamans, or Toudamini 
 
 Tutonaquy, Town of 
 
 70, 73,76, 105, 117 
 78, 110, 122 
 
 54 
 
 95, 96 
 
 113 
 
 48 
 
 no 
 
 93, 94 
 120, 121 
 
 Verrazzano . 
 Vinland . . 
 
 W. 
 
 Wild Men's Cape— Cape North. P. E. I. 
 
 . . 28, 24 
 
 18 
 
 46 
 
Paoe 
 
 59 
 
 78 
 54 
 110 
 86 
 59 
 
 05, 117 
 
 10, 123 
 
 54 
 
 95, 96 
 
 118 
 
 48 
 
 110 
 
 93, 94 
 
 20, 131 
 
 . 28, 24 
 18 
 
 46